AvlOS-ANCEUr> 
 
 O ' 
 
 ^-UBRARYO-r
 
 WOMAN: 
 
 HER RIGHTS, WRONGS, PRIVILEGES, AND 
 RESPONSIBILITIES. 
 
 CONTAINING A SKETCH OF HER CONDITION IN ALL AGES AND 
 
 COUNTRIES, FROM HER CREATION AND FALL IN EDEN TO 
 
 THE PRESENT TIME: HER PRESENT LEGAL STATUS DJ 
 
 ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND THE UNITED STATES: 
 
 HER RELATIONS TO MAN, PHYSIOLOGICAL, SOCIAL, MORAL, AND 
 
 INTELLECTUAL: HER ABILITY TO FILL THE ENLARGED SPHERE 
 
 OF DUTIES AND PRIVILEGES CLAIMED FOR HER: HER TRUE 
 
 POSITION IN EDUCATION, PROFESSIONAL LIFE, EMPLOY- 
 
 MENT8, AND WAGES, CONSIDERED. 
 
 WOMAN SUFFRAGE, 
 
 ITS FOLLY AND INEXPEDIENCY, AND THE INJURY AND DETERIORA- 
 TION WHICH IT WOULD CAUSE IN HER CHARACTER, SHOWN, 
 AND THE BEST MEANS FOR HER REAL ADVANCEMENT 
 AND ELEVATION DEMONSTRATED. 
 
 BY L. P. BROCKETT, M. D., 
 
 Author of "Woman's Work in the Civil War;" "Men of Our Day;" and other publi- 
 cations ; also one of the Editorial Contributors to Appletons' Cyclopedia. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED. SOLD BY AGENTS ONLY. 
 
 HARTFORD: 
 I> TJ B I, I S II E3 D BY I, . STEBBI3STS, 
 
 1869.
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress (for English and German languages) In the 
 year 1869, by 
 
 L. 8TEBBIN8, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the 
 District of Connecticut.
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 IT has been deemed desirable to illustrate this work some- 
 what largely, but with due reference to its high character 
 as a book which should be in the hands of every family. 
 The illustrations are some of them of historical incidents, 
 relating to the condition of woman in foreign countries 
 and former times ; some refer to existing employments in 
 other countries; some to the quiet beauty of a happy 
 home ; others to the various occupations in which woman 
 has been, or is likely to be, engaged ; while a few refer to 
 that period, which we hope is far distant, when women 
 will enter upon a political career, and forgetting the graces 
 and delicacy which now cause them to be loved, hon- 
 ored, and reverenced, will become brawling politicians, 
 greedy office-seekers, and bold, hard, unwomanly aspirants 
 for place and power. We have sought, in these last illus- 
 trations, "to hold the mirror up to nature," not in an 
 unkindly, but a dissuasive spirit, hoping that all sensible, 
 thoughtful women, seeing what unseemly creatures they 
 would become by plunging into a political career, might 
 be led to avoid the danger, and give their powerful influ- 
 ence against it. 
 
 THE PUBLISHES. 
 
 1703916
 
 4 PREFACE. 
 
 WE are living in a period of moral, political, and social 
 upheaval. The earthquakes and volcanic eruptions which 
 within the past two or three years have desolated such 
 wide tracts of the earth's surface are but the feeble physi- 
 cal analogues of those mightier revolutions which, within 
 a half score of years, have overturned ancient abuses, 
 unsettled institutions which had their roots deep in the 
 foundations of society, have borne mankind onward in the 
 path of progress with the swiftness of an avalanche, and 
 are still threatening changes that may alter the entire 
 character of our social organization. 
 
 We have seen, in the last decade, slavery and serfdom 
 abolished, the greater part of Italy rescued from the tem- 
 poral power of the Pope, the Concordat overthrown, the 
 scepter wrested from the Bourbons of Sicily and Spain, 
 the democratic power greatly increased in France, the 
 franchise extended to a large body of the working class in 
 Great Britain and to the African race in our own country, 
 and are now face to face with two other great questions, 
 the solution of which involves some of the profoundest
 
 (J PREFACE. 
 
 topics of political economy and social organization the 
 entire severance of Church and State in Great Britain, 
 and, as a corollary, the overthrow of the political ascend- 
 ency of the British aristocracy and the question of the 
 reform in the legal status of woman, as involving her em- 
 ployments, her wages, and her claim to the exercise of the 
 right of suffrage. 
 
 With the former of these questions, we, as Americans, 
 have only the interest of our sympathy with universal 
 liberty, and our common lineage. With the latter we are 
 deeply concerned ; for though the demand for these changes 
 in the condition of woman is made in other countries as 
 well as our own, it attains here its highest significance, 
 and upon our action will depend in a great degree its suc- 
 cess or failure elsewhere. Demands for enlarged freedom 
 of action, assuming to be made in the interests of that 
 spirit of universal liberty whose very name is so dear to us, 
 are in danger of being yielded without sufficient scrutiny, 
 and once yelded, no retrograde step, however desirable it 
 may be, is possible. 
 
 It has seemed, therefore, to the writer, a matter of duty 
 to examine this whole question of the political, social, and 
 economical status of woman, in a spirit of thorough fair- 
 ness and candor: to gather from past history and from 
 present laws and customs, what are the actual wrongs, 
 oppressions, and disabilities under which the sex suffer ;
 
 PREFACE. 7 
 
 what are their present rights and privileges ; what is their 
 moral, intellectual, and social relation to man ; what ad- 
 vances, either in economical, political, or social life, are with- 
 in the limits of their capacities, and finally, what are the 
 
 V 
 
 arguments for and against their exercise of the suffrage. 
 In this whole discussion, it has been the aim of the 
 writer to avoid, alike from his high esteem for the sex, and 
 his regard for that high-bred courtesy which is the surest 
 mark of a gentleman, all resort to ridicule or sneers in the 
 place of argument, and all levity of treatment of a sub- 
 ject which he regarded as too important, and involving 
 too weighty interests, to be lightly esteemed. 
 
 It may be, that the conclusions to which he finds him- 
 self driven may not meet the views of all his fair readers, 
 but he is confident that none of them will accuse him of 
 doing them injustice, and he hopes, that in a careful second 
 thought, they may be convinced that his arguments are 
 such as their reason approves. 
 
 L. P. B. 
 
 BROOKLYN, Sept., 1869.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION pp. 2531. 
 
 The Scriptural narrative of the creation, temptation, and fall of wo- 
 man. Comments. Peculiarity of the creation of woman. The 
 joint dominion of the newly created pair. The complementary 
 nature of the woman. The thwarting of the Creator's purpose 
 in woman's independent action in her temptation and fall. 
 The consequences. The meaning of her sentence. This*narrativo 
 not a myth. 
 
 CHAPTER I pp. 3544. 
 
 History of the condition of woman in ancient times. The antedilu- 
 vians. The early pastoral or nomadic nations. The agricultural 
 nations. Hard fate of woman in these. Infanticide. Suicide. 
 Wooing a wife with the blow of a club upon her head. Asiatic 
 nations generally. Amazons. Tartars. China. The Brah- 
 mins. The Buddhists. The Parsees. The Hill tribes. Prev- 
 alence of polyandry, or several husbands to one wife. Condition 
 of women in Egypt. Mohammedan women. Their efforts in 
 propagating their faith. Native Mohammedan princesses in 
 India. 
 
 CHAPTER II pp. 4555. 
 
 Condition of women in European States and in Palestine before the 
 Christian era. Greece. Athens. The wives and daughters of 
 citizens. The Hetairce, Sparta. The Dorian States. Corinth. 
 Rome, in earlier and later times. The Jews, throughout their 
 history. Their comparative freedom and patriotism. The 
 Germans. Condition of women in Germany at the present day.
 
 10 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER HI pp. 5666. 
 
 The condition of women since the commencement of the Christian 
 era. The position of Christ and his Apostles in reference to 
 women. The condition of woman in the early church. The 
 middle ages. The age of chivalry. The evils it perpetuated. 
 The Reformation. The fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth cen- 
 turies. The eighteenth century. The nineteenth. The greater 
 liberty and higher development of women in the present century 
 in literature, science, the arts, in trade, and finally in the man- 
 agement of great financial and philanthropic enterprises. The 
 sad result in the ruined health of many of the women engaged 
 in philanthropic labors. 
 
 CHAPTER IV pp. 6783. 
 
 The present position of woman before the law. The provisions of the 
 common law of England. Sir John Doderidge's statement. Law 
 and Divinity shaking hands. Mr. J. Stuart Mill's statement of 
 the present provisions of the English laws relative to woman. 
 Provisions concerning the wife and the mother ; concerning sin- 
 gle women. Married women undertaking business in their own 
 names. The legal position of woman in France. Dotal and 
 communal law. The grisette system. ^ Legal position of woman 
 in the United States. Variations in statutes of different States. 
 Her condition in general much better here than in England or 
 France. Offices filled by women in the United States. Partial 
 grant of the suffrage in some localities. Minnesota. The 
 needed modifications of the laws. 
 
 CHAPTER V ' pp. 8497. 
 
 The true relations of woman to man. The opinion of Mr. Mill, that 
 we have no means of ascertaining the nature and capacities of 
 woman. The fallacy of this assertion. Mr. Mill's stand-point 
 an unfavorable one. The true source of knowledge on this sub- 
 ject. Review of the scriptural narrative. Woman the comple- 
 ment or help-meet for man. Distinction in the physical, mental, 
 and moral characteristics of the man and woman. Blustratious. 
 Conclusions draw.n from this review.
 
 CONTENTS. 11 
 
 CHAPTER VI pp. 98123 
 
 Education of woman. Education of girls in Great Britain. In 
 France. In Germany. In the United States. Public schools 
 Graded schools. Colleges admitting pupils of both sexes. Dr. 
 Bushnell's testimony. President Mann's. Mrs. Ball's. Dr. 
 Bushnell's view of the advantages of this system. Female pro- 
 fessorships. "Why not of higher mathematics ? Normal schools. 
 Education in female seminaries, female colleges, boarding-schools^. 
 &c., &c. Description of the course of study in these. Testi- 
 mony of a graduate. The evil effects of this so-called education 
 upon all the future life of the pupils of these seminaries. Means 
 of remedying it. 
 
 CHAPTER VII pp. 124133 
 
 Employments of women. "Woman as wife, mother, and mistress of 
 the household. The model wife and mother. This relation in 
 general precludes any other occupation. Mr. Mill's opinion OH 
 this point. Cases in which the married woman is compelled to 
 resort to other labor than that of the household, for support of 
 her family. The occupations open to her. The sympathy and 
 aid she should receive. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII pp. 134146 ' 
 
 Inequality of numbers of men and women in d'fferent countries. 
 Great excess of women in the older States and countries. Dis- 
 inclination of men to marry. Reasons for this. Extravagance 
 in dress. Incidents. Terrible evils resulting from it. The ef- 
 fects of it in its relation to marriage. Other causes why womeu 
 remain single. No statistics as to the proportion who are de- 
 pendent on their own exertions for a support. Domestic ser- 
 vants, and employees in manufactories. Prevalence of foreigners 
 among domestic servants. Evils of this. Desirableness of re- 
 turning to the old order of things. Ihe mistresses partly to 
 blame. * Colored servants. The coming Chinamen. A large pro- 
 portion of the employees in manufactories, foreigners.
 
 12 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX PP. U7157 
 
 Teaching as an occupation. Success of women in it. The good old 
 times of the summer and winter schools. The examining com- 
 mittee. The change. Teaching a profession. Capacity of wo- 
 men for governing a school well. The way they do it. Teach- 
 ing in female seminaries, &c. The ability of women to become 
 teachers in colleges and universities. History of this subject. 
 Instances in our own times. The chairs they can best fill Wo- 
 men as preachers aud pastors. The objections to it. Paul's 
 injunctions. To what extent should these be considered binding. 
 Other difficulties. Women as public lecturers. 
 
 CHAPTER X pp. 158184 
 
 Women as physicians. Their particular sphere. The difficulties in the 
 way of their acquiring a medical education. Why they should 
 not undertake a general practice. Why married women should 
 not become physicians. Why they should not attempt the prac- 
 tice of surgery. The troubles they will have to encounter pro- 
 fessional and financial. Women in the legal profession. Not 
 qualified for advocates or judges, . but well adaped to convey- 
 ancing, drawing of papers, deeds, wills, &c., and to preparation 
 of cases for trial, &c. Other professions. Military life. Engineer- 
 ing. Surveying. Commanding a steamship. Being foreman of 
 a fire-engine, &c., &c. These not suited to woman. Agriculture 
 and horticulture. Market gardening. Small fruit farming. 
 Keeping of bees. &c. Fowls. Floriculture and nursery garden- 
 ing as a business. Collection and packing of flower-seeds. Chem- 
 ical technology. Fine arts. Painting and sculpture. Music. 
 Professional singers and players. No composers of high rank. 
 Women in the dramatic profession. Not a fit occupation for 
 women. 
 
 CHAPTER XT pp. 185 209 
 
 Other literary occupations of women. Authorship. Novels. His- 
 tory. Biography. Metaphysics. Political economy. Physical 
 science. Criticism. The classics. Statistics. Women as nov-
 
 CONTENTS. 13 
 
 \ 
 
 elists. As writers of juvenile books. Extraordinary success. 
 Poetry. Success of women as poets. Poetry seldom a means 
 of winning a livelihood. Novels seldom pay well. Contribu- 
 tions to magazine and periodical literature. The valuable and 
 the trashy. Women as editors ; alone, or in conjunction with 
 men. Lack of conscientiousness. Compensation of women en- 
 gaged in contributing to periodicals. The late Mrs. L. H. Sig- 
 ourney. Her remarkable conscientiousness, and high sense of 
 honor. Women as clerks in government offices. As officers in 
 banks and banking houses, insurance offices, &c. Advantages 
 of this to these institutions. Danger to the health and life of 
 women. Women as cashiers, book-keepers, and confidential 
 clerks of wholesale houses. Their employment in retail stores. 
 The objections against their employment not worthy of notice. 
 Women as telegraph operators. The work adapted to them. 
 Copying. Photography. Coloring of photographs. Drawing 
 and engraving on wood. Reasons why no more succeed. 
 Printing. Women as press-feeders. As compositors. Women 
 as ticket-sellers on railroads, steamboats, &c. Women as con- 
 ductors of manufacturing and commercial enterprises. Exam- 
 ples. Western Massachusetts. Connecticut. Delaware. Phil- 
 adelphia. Miss Burdett Coutts. The Widow Clicquot. Women 
 in Burmah. Influence of mercantile life on the character of wo- 
 man. Embroidery as an employment forwomen. Other branch- 
 es of skilled needlework. Shopwork. Over-crowding in this 
 occupation. Reasons for it. Unintentional injury done to wo- 
 men in the city, by women in the country in this business. The 
 fierce competition. How to be avoided. Domestic service 
 greatly preferable to this constant and wretchedly paid toil. 
 
 The sewing machine. Its benefits and its injuries. The re- 
 sult of protracted labor on it. upon the nervous systems of wo- 
 men. Unskilled female labor. Easy pauperization of the for- 
 eign element in this class. The low and unseemly avocations 
 practiced by foreign women of the lower classes. Chiffonieres, 
 scavengers, &c. Their degrading influence.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. pp. 210224 
 
 The Social Evil. The dangerous and the criminal classes. Pros- 
 titutes usually reckoned among the former. The proportion of 
 fallen women to the whole number between fifteen and thirty in 
 community. The proportion smaller in the United States than in 
 most of the countries of Europe. Its causes not attributable to 
 inordinate lust on the part of women, though the morals of the 
 young of both sexes are corrupted by vile books, prints, news- 
 papers, &c., and especially in our schools and seminaries. Fash- 
 ionable mode of education a cause. How. Viciousness of much 
 of the so-called female education of the day. Love of dress and 
 love of ease, frequent causes. Other alleged causes. Seduction. 
 Women as tempters of others to ruin, in female seminaries, Sab- 
 bath schools, &c. Married women among the daughters of 
 shame. Houses of assignation. Facility of divorce, and crimi- 
 nal abortion among the causes. Emigrant girls, ruined abroad, 
 or on board ship. Advertisement for governesses, by a procur- 
 ess. "Large number of very young girls who have fallen in the 
 manufacturing towns. A worse sacrifice than that to Moloch. 
 The conduct of virtuous women toward the fallen ones. "What 
 is the right course. Two methods contrasted the old and the 
 new. Far greater success of the latter. Difficulties in the way 
 of their reformation. The untruthfulness, volatility, impul- 
 siveness, and intemperance of these poor girls. The terrible 
 temptations they have to encounter. The legal action necessary 
 to diminish this terrible vice. The great need of moral and re- 
 formatory action to aid in the good work. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII pp. 225238 
 
 No want of employments for industrious and intelligent single women. 
 Reasons why such women have a better chance of finding employ- 
 ment than men. Their employments have a greater similarity to 
 each other, and those are less numerous who require employment 
 The financial condition of the country renders their employment 
 genoraJly less precarious than those of men. The pumber of 
 women lacking employment greatly overstated. Most of those
 
 CONTENTS. 15 
 
 who really lack it are in too feeble health to be able to work, or 
 too indolent or weak-minded to desire it. Sad condition of the 
 infirm poor. The inexorableness of the laws of trade on this 
 subject. The unwillingness of a certain class of poor women to 
 accept work, unless under precisely such circumstances as they 
 desire. Instances in New York. Small classes who can not at all 
 times find sufficient employment. The remedy for these, in im- 
 proving their knowledge so as to be able to perform work of a high- 
 er grade. Ignorance, heedlessness, and uuthrift, the causes of much 
 of the wretchedness of unskilled workers, and of much of their 
 ill-health. Difficulty of remedying their condition. Legislation 
 impossible and useless. Charitable relief often ruinous both to 
 the recipients and the tax-payers. Lodging-houses and model 
 tenement houses do not reach them. Education and reformation, 
 where possible, the best remedy. Why the wages of women are 
 lower than those of men. Where supply exceeds demand, the 
 lowest is the ruling price. A day's work of a woman, in manual 
 labor, a little less than that of a man. In piece-work, when done 
 as well, the price should be the same. Still, in view of prejudice, 
 it might be a question whether it would not be expedient to sub- 
 mit at first to a slight reduction in order to secure the work. 
 Remedies for low wages. Trades-unions, co-operation, better 
 practical education. In higher grades of employment, wages of 
 women nearly equal to those of men. No legislation can alter or 
 improve this matter ofwages. The possession of the ballot equally 
 inefficacious. The only persons who could be benefited by making 
 politics a profession, the educated class, who already command 
 good pay for their work. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV pp. 239-252 
 
 History of suffrage. Paternal, patriarchal, and kingly governments. 
 Their natural outgrowth one from the other. Gradual develop- 
 ment of an aristocracy. Rome. The progress and abuse of suf- 
 frage there. Greece. The demos. Popular suffrage. Abandon- 
 ment of suffrage in the Middle Ages. Feudal barons. The middle 
 class. Modern introduction of suffrage. Scandinavia. Switzer-
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 land. Hungary. The Saxon Witsnagemotc. The principle on 
 which suffrage was based in all the countries of Europe. The 
 property qualification always required. Formerly real property 
 only represented. Of late years personal property of larger amount 
 allowed a representation. The right of single women possessing 
 property to vote on this ground contested in England. Petitions 
 to Parliament. Reasons why their petition was not granted. The 
 views of the author of " Woman's Rights and Duties " on this 
 subject. The facts which give additional force to her reasoning. 
 The history of suffrage in the American colonies. Variety of 
 requirements. The Declaration of Independence. Fallacy of its 
 doctrine of suffrage as now understood. Improbability that its 
 authors ever really attached any such idea to their words. Dr. 
 BushnelTs view. Another possible sense. This equally untrue. 
 The action of the colonies on the subject of suffrage not affected 
 by it. " Glittering generalities." Extension of suffrage for various 
 causes. Probable effect of the fifteenth amendment of the Con- 
 stitution. 
 
 CHAPTER XV .................................... pp. 253-264 
 
 What is suffrage, and in whom or what does the right of exercising it 
 inhere? The savage theory of the French philosophers. Its 
 influence upon our early statesmen. Its fallacies. The family 
 the unit of society. What follows from this? All suffrage and official 
 action, representation. Further limitations of suffrage within the 
 just power of society. What restrictions it may not make. Another 
 class of proper restrictions. Should property as property be re- 
 presented ? Justice of this. Methods of attaining it. Objections to 
 most of these methods in the case of unmarried women and widows 
 possessing property. Other views in regard to suffrage. The 
 property qualification only. Manhood suffrage. Objections to it. 
 An absolute government deemed preferable by some. Suffrage 
 but a clumsy way of attaining a good government. The great 
 opportunity of frauds which will affect the purity of the election. 
 The Chinese method of selecting officers by competitive examina- 
 tion. Its advantages. Review of the argument.
 
 CONTENTS. 17 
 
 CHAPTER XVI pp. 265-278 
 
 The variety of grounds on which the suffrage was extended in tho 
 United States performing military duty, fire duty, having served 
 as a volunteer in either of our wars. Abrogation of the freehold 
 qualification. The three-fifths rule in the South. Freedmen per- 
 mitted to vote in Southern States. The injudiciousness of this as' 
 a general measure. The fifteenth amendment. Its possible evil 
 effects. Only women and minors left. "Why the suffrage should 
 not be conferred on these, or more particularly on women as 
 women. This a different question from the English one, which 
 relates to the bestowal of the suffrage on women as property- 
 holders. Four classes of objections to woman -suffrage political, 
 social, intellectual, and moral. 1st. Political objections. 1. Woman 
 has no need of the suffrage, since she is already represented in 
 the municipality and the State. This representation much more 
 full than can be otherwise attained. No reasonable request of 
 women unheeded. Persona 1 .nfluence of woman on legislation. 
 Examples : Vinnie Ream ; Mrs. Husband ; Mrs. Cobb. 2. The 
 exercise of the suffrage by woman would be an attempt to make 
 suffrage individual instead of representative, and so against the 
 natural order of things. 3. By woman-suffrage women will gain 
 nothing, while they will lose much. What they would lose. 
 Women almost everywhere in a minority at the polls. Their votes 
 would be often perverted to evil purposes. Their unfortunate po- 
 sition if elected to the Legislature, or to Congress. Their inability 
 to control legislation as favorably as if they were not members. 
 4. No possible plea in justification of woman's intrusion into the 
 realm of political action. Possible justification for the admission of 
 some other classes foreigners, colored men, the disfranchised. 
 The case of woman different. There is no hostility to her. The 
 only way to produce a feeling of antagonism would be to give her 
 the suffrage. 5. It could not be in any case a remedy for any one 
 of the wrongs under which women now suffer. Not low wages, 
 want of employment, overcrowding hi business, Ac. What are 
 the true remedies ?
 
 18 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII pp. 279-295 
 
 Objections to suffrage on social grounds. 1. Women who would make 
 themselves familiar with the political issues of the day. Their 
 fierce, earnest partisanship. Different political views between 
 husband and wife. The bitterness engendered in the family circle. 
 Separation and estrangement a frequent result. Dr. Bushnell's 
 vivid description. No rest for the men or women in a political 
 campaign. "Women more excitable than men, and their hostilities 
 more bitter and enduring. The effect of these intense political 
 excitements will be to make them coarse and masculine in their 
 manners. The character of women would be seriously and per- 
 manently injured by their active participation in political life. 
 Illustration. "Women of the South in the late war. Their treat- 
 ment of a Union woman. Human nature much the same every- 
 where, and those who now loathe the thought of such conduct, 
 might, in the heat of political conflict, be betrayed into it. Hazael. 
 Nero. Effect of this excitement on the temper. Illustration. 
 Walter Savage Landor. Effect upon the personal attractions bane- 
 ful. The tragedian's beauty affected by her simulated passion. 
 Would be much more so were it real. The expression we may 
 expect in the female politician of the future. Political papers 
 conducted by women. What they would probably be like. One 
 door of hope. The whisky cure for the drunkard. The constant 
 infusion of politics, morning, noon, and night, into the family 
 might work a similar cure. Woman-suffrage in its influence upon 
 the lower and more dependent classes. They will not, and in the 
 nature of the case can not, vote intelligently. The domestic ser- 
 vants, especially Irish and German Catholics, will vote as their 
 priests direct. Antagonism of race and religion now existing be- 
 tween these and their employers. Instances. This would be 
 intensified by antagonism in politics, and would not unfrequently 
 lead to outrages and crimes. Girls and women employed in manu- 
 factories. These would vote very generally under the influence 
 of their employers, and sometimes, doubtless, under threats of 
 being discharged if they ventured to vote differently. The whole 
 class of unskilled and partially skilled female laborers would vote
 
 CONTENTS. 19 
 
 for pay, and without any intelligence or conscientiousness in the 
 matter, for whichever side would pay best. The abandoned class 
 would vote " early and often " for the candidates to whom their 
 keepers had sold them. The pleasure of going to the polls in 
 such company. 
 
 CHAPTER XVHI pp. 296-319 
 
 Objections to woman-suffrage from an intellectual point of view. Re- 
 currence to first principles. In all free governments, the stability 
 of the government dependent upon the intelligence of the voting 
 population. If these are ignorant and venal, no government can 
 long endure. From this cause, no Celtic nation has been able to 
 maintain a republican government. To this cause is also due 
 the constant anarchy and innumerable revolutions of Mexico, 
 and the Central and South American republics. Chili, of late, 
 an exception, owing to its greater intelligence. The efforts of 
 Don Diego F. Sarmiento, President of the Argentine Republic, to 
 educate his people, on this very ground. The application to the 
 United States. Three classes who are already endangering our 
 national existence by their ignorance and venality viz. : the 
 ignorant and low voters at the North, largely of foreign birth or 
 parentage, and either vicious, or wholly under the influence of 
 corrupt politicians ; the " poor white trash " of the South, always 
 voting under influence and without knowledge, by whose votes 
 the South was lately plunged into war; and the more ignorant 
 and stupid of the negroes, who, however, are earnestly striving 
 to improve. If we should add to these the very large classes of 
 ignorant women of the dependent classes servants, factory girls 
 (of the lower grades), unskilled laborers, and the abandoned 
 class, our peril would be almost infinitely increased ; and if to 
 these were to be added the Chinese, we should go down to swift 
 destruction. If we must have universal suffrage, let us first 
 have universal education, compulsory if need be. Woman-suf- 
 frage from the moral point of view. Our visions of the lost Eden. 
 The sad sight of a pure and virtuous woman plunging into politi- 
 cal strife. The fall of an ingenuous and pure-minded young man.
 
 20 CONTENTS. 
 
 "Woman, falling farther, falls faster and deeper than man. Man 
 would be no match for her in schemes of wickedness. The 
 women of Europe who have been conspicuous in politics. Their 
 depravity. The unhallowed influence which a female politician 
 would exert over her children. The moral influence of political 
 intrigues upon the lower classes. Servant girls would become 
 intolerable with the consciousness of their equal rights of voting 
 with their mistresses. Demoralizing effect of the corruption in 
 gaining the votes of the dependent classes. The immoral effect 
 of bringing to the polls the abandoned class. General disposi- 
 tion of all good governments to keep this class out of sight, that 
 the moral sense of the community might not be offended ; but 
 voting would thrust them prominently forward. Evil effect of 
 such a course on young children. The mother's dilemma The 
 presence of these bad women at the polls, not only an annoyance, 
 but a source of demoralization. Another phase of the question. 
 Office-holding and office-seeking. Daniel D. Tompkins on the 
 aspiration for the Presidency. Woman would be quite as zealous 
 as man in this pursuit. The way of securing nominations for 
 elective offices. The primaries. Supposed experience of a 
 friend of Miss Anna Dickinson who should seek her nomination 
 for Congress. Her attendance on the primary. Its organization. 
 Her canvass for delegates. "Want of success. This no over- 
 drawn picture. Primaries in the rural districts not as bad ; but 
 in the cities, nests of unclean birds. The "Western practice. 
 Nomination by friends. Stump-speaking in the open air. Treble 
 voice. The result. Injurious influence of such scenes. If a 
 woman were elected to any legislative office, her perils would be 
 great. Corruption. Other difficulties hi the way of their success 
 as legislators. "Women as diplomatists. Reasons against it. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX pp. 320-341 
 
 Reply to the arguments .of the friends of woman-suffrage. J. Stuart 
 Mill. His position of the equality of woman with man. The 
 conclusion drawn, that womau should have the right of suffrage 
 to protect herself from the oppression of his brute force. Reply
 
 CONTENTS. 21 
 
 to this argument. Mr. Mill argues from the Deistic stand-point, 
 but reasons incorrectly, even from that. Illustration. The 
 orange. Suffrage needless for woman, because of her complement- 
 ary nature. Other arguments of Mr. Mill. Inconsistency with 
 the first. Replies. Sophisms. Unfortunate illustration. "Wo- 
 man-suffrage affords no guaranty of just and equal consideration 
 equal to that which they now possess. Other arguments. Refin- 
 ing and purifying influence of woman over the polls. Mr. 
 Beecher's position. Reply. The snow. More bad women than 
 good among the voters. The direction from which a real reform 
 must come. The emancipation of women. Emancipation from 
 what ? Not from men, husbands, household drudgery, fashion, 
 or display. Not from civil disabilities. Not from the want of 
 power to vote. Why. Woman-suffrage in New Jersey, from 
 1776 to 1807. Narrative of Lucy Stone and Antoinette Brown 
 Blackwell concerning it. Note. Additional facts by Mra. Ball 
 and Mr. Whitehead. Conclusions from the narrative. 
 
 CHAPTER XX pp. 342-372. 
 
 The plea that the ballot will raise the social consideration of women, 
 insure them fair wages and abundant work, and rouse their ener- 
 gies. Absurdity of this proposition. Miss Dodge's reply to this 
 plea. Her answer to the other arguments of the advocates of 
 woman-suffrage. The clearness and force of her arguments. 
 Reasons for the present excitement in regard to woman-suffrage. 
 The heroines of the war. Their grand work. The change in 
 their habits of thought and feeling. The work on which some 
 entered. Philanthropy. The ambition of others for great reforms. 
 Their zeal for the ballot for woman. Their reasoning on the 
 subject. The* obstacles they encountered. The lessons they 
 have to learn. Christ not only the type of the complete and per- 
 fect humanity, but of the subject-condition. The work to which 
 these brave women are called. The new Inner Mission. Other 
 fields of effort : Art Music The science of dress Supervision 
 of education The management of charitable and benevolent insti- 
 tutions Religious activities Foreign missionaries Home and
 
 22 CONTENTS. 
 
 city missionaries. The exertion of influence for good, upon 
 young men who are strangers in our large cities. Deaconesses. 
 Their work. Kaiserswerth. Strasburg. Others. English Sis- 
 terhoods. Sisters of Charity. Deaconesses and Sisters in Amer- 
 ica. Summary. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI pp. 373-392 
 
 Weakness of the arguments adduced by the popular advocates of 
 woman-suffrage. Effect of this frothy declaration upon the com- 
 munity. The "Working Women's Association in New York. 
 The disgust of sensible people. The Chicago Sorosis. The 
 organ of woman suffrage there. Miss Beecher's paper. " Gail 
 Hamilton's" expose. Women in general opposed to it. The 
 argument that if any women want to vote, all women should be 
 allowed to do so. Application to minors. Other forms of the 
 proposition. Motives in the preparation of the work. Preva- 
 lence of these views. Progress. Not always in the right direc- 
 tion. The maiden of forty years ago. The wife of the same 
 period. The life of the household at the present day. The 
 educational errors of the present day in regard to women. Ne- 
 cessity of physical and moral training. Of what kind shall it bo ? 
 Good effects of the present agitation. Indications for good. 
 Leave-taking. 
 
 APPENDIX A pp. 393-412 
 
 Miss Beecher's Essay. 
 
 APPENDIX B pp. 413-429 
 
 The marriage question. Reasons for not taking it up in the body of 
 the work. Mr. Mill's avowals. What marriage is. No mere 
 partnership. Views of some of the other leaders of the move- 
 ment. Pernicious effect of these doctrines. "Gail Hamilton's" 
 dangerous doctrines. The doctrine of the equality of the sexes 
 at the basis of these. Its errors. The able argument on that 
 subject by the author of " Woman's Rights and Duties."
 
 CONTENTS. 23 
 
 APPENDIX C pp. 430-447 
 
 Recent English works on this subject. " Woman's "Work and Woman's 
 Culture." A series of Essays. " Ourselves." Essays by Mrs. 
 E. Lynn Linton. Mr. John Boyd-Kinnear on the " Social Posi- 
 tion of Women." Note. Mrs. Linton on " The Girl of the Period."
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IN the investigation of any scientific question, there is no 
 course so satisfactory as that of beginning with first 
 principles ; the foundation being well settled, the rearing 
 of a suitable superstructure upon it is a work of compara- 
 tive ease. 
 
 Let us, then, in the study of the difficult and intricate 
 subject before us, revert to the Scriptural history of the 
 creation of the first pair, and see what light it throws upon 
 the true relations of the two sexes to each other. 
 
 In that wonderfully vivid, yet condensed, narrative of 
 the creation and fall of man, contained in the first three 
 chapters of Genesis, the following are the principal pas- 
 sages which refer to this subject: "And God said, Let us 
 make man in our image, after our likeness : and let them 
 have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl 
 of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and 
 over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 
 So God created man in his own image, in the image of 
 
 God created he him : male and female created he them. 
 2
 
 26 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruit- 
 ful and multiply, and replenish the earth and subdue it : 
 and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the 
 fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth 
 upon the earth.." Genesis I. 26-28. 
 
 In the second chapter, the inspired writer enters some- 
 what more fully into the details of man's creation, and the 
 circumstances which attended the predetermined creation 
 of woman : 
 
 " And the LORD God formed man out of the dust of the 
 ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; 
 and man became a living soul. And the LORD planted a 
 garden eastward in Eden ; and there he put the man 
 whom he had formed. And out of the ground made the 
 LORD God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, 
 and good for food : the tree of life also in the midst of 
 the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 
 
 And the LORD God took the man, and put 
 
 him into the garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it. 
 And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every 
 tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat : but of the tree 
 of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it : 
 for in the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely 
 die. And the LORD God said, It is not good that the man 
 should be alone : I will make him an help meet for him. 
 And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast
 
 INTRODUCTION. 27 
 
 of the field, and every fowl of the air: and brought them 
 unto Adam to see what he would call them : and whatso- 
 ever Adam called every living creature, that was the name 
 thereof. And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the 
 fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field ; but for 
 Adam there was not found an help meet for him. And 
 the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and 
 he slept : and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the 
 flesh instead thereof: and the rib, which the LORD God 
 had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her 
 unto the man. And Adam said, This is now bone of my 
 bones, and flesh of my flesh : she shall be called woman 
 (Hebrew ISHA, feminine form of ISH, man) because she 
 was taken out of man. Therefore shall a man leave his 
 father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife : and 
 they shall be one flesh." Genesis II. 7-10, 15-24. 
 
 Again, after the sad history of the temptation and the 
 fall, after sentencing the serpent, as the penalty of his 
 crime, to become thenceforward a creeping thing, eating 
 dust all the days of his life, Jehovah said to the woman : 
 "I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; 
 in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children ; and thy desire 
 shall be to thy husband (margin, thou shalt be subject 
 
 to thy husband), and he shall rule over thee And 
 
 Adam called his wife Eve (Heb. Chavah, Living :) because 
 she was the mother of all living." Genesis III. 16, 50
 
 28 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 There are several points worthy of particular notice in 
 this terse, condensed narrative; among these we may 
 specify, first, the peculiarity of the creation of woman. In 
 the creation of all the inferior orders of animals, both sexes 
 were called into existence at the same time and from the 
 same material; while in the human race, man was first 
 created, and then, after a time, woman taken from his side 
 to be a help meet, or fit, for him. This intimacy or oneness 
 of structure indicated a more perfect unity of nature and 
 purpose than was possible in the case of inferior animals, 
 or than would be in any of the descendants of this first 
 pair, not of different sexes. They were henceforth not 
 twain, but one flesh; one body and one soul, though in 
 differing forms. Sprung from a common source, inspired 
 by common thoughts and emotions, there could be in 
 their case no question of equality, any more than of the 
 right hand and the left ; they were parts of one whole, and 
 neither was complete without the other. 
 
 It was a natural consequence of this unity of aim and 
 purpose, that, though Adam was first created, and before 
 the creation of the woman, gave the names to all the in- 
 ferior orders of animals, joint dominion over these animals 
 was given to the pair. Twice was the command repeated, 
 " Let them have dominion," &c. Together they were to 
 subdue the earth, together to dress and keep the garden of 
 Eden. But one will, but one purpose, was to animate
 
 INTRODUCTION. 29 
 
 them both in the performance of their duties, and that a 
 joint, a united will. 
 
 We may justly and fairly deduce from this narrative 
 what was the Creator's purpose in this creation of the first 
 human pair ; they were to he united by the closest of all 
 possible bonds, that of a common origin and nature ; they 
 were to be parts of each other, each the other's comple- 
 ment ; the woman was to be a helper or aid, meet, fit, or 
 adapted to the needs of the man; and these preliminaries 
 observed, they were to be actuated by a common purpose 
 and aim, and to possess a common dominion over the 
 inferior animals, and the earth they were to subdue. 
 
 Has this purpose and plan of the Creator been thwarted 
 and violated ? It has, in the temptation and fall. Part- 
 ing from Adam, and exercising her separate will and judg- 
 ment, the woman fell a prey to the tempter's wiles, and, 
 still by the separate exercise of her will and powers of 
 persuasion, induced her husband, to become a partaker 
 with her in the transgression. What was the consequence 
 of this assumption of separate and individual power? 
 We have it in the sentence pronounced on her by Jehovah. 
 " Thy desire shall be to thy husband (more correctly, as 
 the margin has it, ' Thou shalt be in subjection to thy hus 
 band'), and he shall rule over thee." 
 
 It is as if he had said to the erring culprit, "Thou 
 didst forget that thou wast to be one with thy husband,
 
 30 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in thought, in counsel, and in will; thou didst listen to 
 this inferior creature who is henceforth to crawl abjectly 
 upon the earth, in fear and terror of the race he has de- 
 ceived ; henceforth, though the sway over the inferior cre- 
 ation is not taken wholly from thee, yet thou too shalt be 
 subject ; the dominion shall no longer be a joint one, but 
 thy husband shall rule over thee, as well as over the brute 
 creation." 
 
 Does the sentence seem severe, as compared with that 
 inflicted on the man? It was because woman was the 
 greater transgressor ; yet was it mingled with mercy. Not 
 only was there the dim promise of the coming Redeemer 
 to cheer her sorrows, and give hope of a better Eden, but 
 he to whom her desire was to be, and who was hence- 
 forth to rule over her, was bone of her bone, and flesh of 
 her flesh ; and one bound to her by such tender ties could 
 hardly be a- tyrant in his sway. Then, too, ho whose labor 
 had hitherto been but a joyous pastime, was henceforth 
 condemned to hard, wearisome, unproductive toil, and, from 
 very weariness, could not become a severe task-master. 
 It is worthy of notice in this connection, that up to this 
 time Adam had only called his help meet Isha, woman 
 henceforth she was Chavah, or Eve^ the mother of all 
 living. 
 
 There are those who profess to regard this narrative of 
 the creation and fall of man, as only an allegory or myth ;
 
 INTRODUCTION. 31 
 
 but the fact stated by one of the ablest of living philolo- 
 gists * before the Royal Geographical Society of London, 
 that there is not, in all the East, a nation whose earliest 
 traditions of the creation do not include a serpent, a fruit- 
 tree and a woman, would seem to be conclusive that if an 
 allegory, it must have originated in the infancy of the 
 race, and have had a substratum of fact for its basis. For 
 ourselves, we have no disposition to discard a record which 
 bears upon its face such marked evidence of its truthful- 
 ness and inspiration. 
 
 Having then shown what was the original relation of the 
 sexes to each other, and how far it was modified by the 
 fall, we have next to learn what has been the condition of 
 woman in the ages which have since passed what forms 
 of oppression, cruelty, and wrong have illustrated the pre- 
 diction, " he shall rule over thee." Unworthy and dishon- 
 orable as this tyranny of brute force has been, and terrible 
 as have been, in many lands, the cruelties inflicted on its 
 innocent victims, a brief review of the condition of women 
 in ancient times and different nations, may not prove unin- 
 structive. 
 
 *Mr. Ferguson.
 
 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE knowledge we have of the condition of 
 antediluvian woman is very meager, but some 
 items of it are significant. In the Cainite branch, 
 the women possessed extraordinary beauty, and 
 powers of fascination equal to those which have 
 since made such trouble in the world. That some 
 of them were, also, endowed with high intellect- 
 ual abilities, may be fairly inferred from the fact 
 of their being the counselors of their husbands, 
 and from the energy and inventive talent of their 
 progeny. Polygamy was early practiced by these 
 bold, bad men, but there is no evidence of any 
 special depression or degradation of the sex in the 
 period before the flood. > 
 
 After the deluge, the condition of woman grad- 
 ually grew worse, though in some nations it was 
 much lower than in others. By slow degrees 
 men sank into the savage state, and in that condi- 
 tion, selfishness being the governing law, woman 
 was treated with greater or less consideration, 
 2* o
 
 gg CONDITION OF WOMEN. 
 
 according as she could accomplish more or less of 
 the labor necessary for bread-winning. In the 
 pastoral nations, she had the care of the tent, 
 cooked the food, provided for the guests, and 
 though required to occupy a separate tent, and 
 in general to exhibit great reverence and respect 
 for her husband, addressing him always by the 
 title of Lord or Master, she possessed consider- 
 able power and authority in household matters, 
 and in her marriage her consent was necessary to 
 its validity. Polygamy as well as concubinage 
 was common, but usually the first wife retained 
 the substantial authority over the household. 
 
 In the agricultural nations, where the residence 
 was fixed, the lot of woman was harder, and her 
 authority and privileges more restricted. She 
 was, except in the case of the highest classes, re- 
 quired to perform her full share, and generally 
 more than her share, of the severe physical toil 
 necessary in agricultural life. She plowed the 
 soil, and among some nations, harnessed with the 
 ox or the ass, drew the plow. She delved in the 
 earth, gathered the crops, and in addition per- 
 formed all the menial household duties, even to 
 grinding the corn, slaughtering the animals for 
 food, and preparing the repast. In many coun- 
 tries, she was not allowed to partake of the food 
 thus prepared until the husband had eaten to 
 satiety, and then humbly contented herself with 
 what he left Women were not permitted any
 
 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 37 
 
 control over their male children, and these, at an 
 early age, imitated their fathers, by treating them 
 with cruelty and scorn. 
 
 Hard was the fate of woman in these nations. 
 Her existence made wretched by excessive toil, 
 continued throughout the entire life, with no kind 
 words, no soothing attention, unloved and unlov- 
 ing, and devoid of hope in the future, with no 
 knowledge of another life, it is not wonderful that 
 she should destroy the lives of her female chil- 
 dren, lest they should experience the same mis- 
 eries, or that she should voluntarily terminate a 
 life so utterly hopeless. 
 
 From this oppression, which thus made the 
 woman a slave, the resort to physical violence 
 was an easy step and we find, accordingly, that 
 among some of the nations of antiquity, as among 
 the degraded Australian tribes, when the man 
 would select a wife, he crept up behind her stealth- 
 ily, and felled her to the earth by a heavy blow 
 of his club, and flinging her upon his shoulder, 
 strode away to his dwelling. If she recovered, 
 she became his wife, and this first rude assault 
 was but the prelude to other cruelties, which her 
 lord and master inflicted at his will. If she died 
 from the blow, there was no blame ; his wooing 
 had been unsuccessful, and another maiden must 
 undergo the same ordeal. 
 
 The Asiatic nations generally, in the early ages, 
 treated their wives with cruelty, the higher classes
 
 gg CONDITION OP WOMEN. 
 
 making an occasional exception (more apparent 
 than real) of some favorite, who, while her beauty 
 and powers of fascination lasted, ruled her ruler, 
 and had her every wish gratified ; but when -her 
 beauty waned, or the capricious despot was won 
 by another face, was cast aside, neglected, and 
 often consigned to prison or death. 
 
 The power of the husband to put his wife to 
 death, either with or without cause, was very 
 generally recognized by the Oriental nations. Her 
 condition was more lowly and abject than that of 
 the slave, while it did not possess the slave's im- 
 munities. 
 
 It is no marvel that there should have been 
 occasional revolts from this oppression, or, that, 
 in rare instances, women should have availed 
 themselves of the power of association, and have 
 formed nations, in which no man was admitted ex- 
 cept in a menial capacity. These protests against 
 the cruelty of their oppressors were, however, in 
 their nature, of but brief duration, and, though 
 they maintained their position bravely for a time, 
 they eventually again came under the yoke. 
 
 The Tartars, like other nomadic and pastoral 
 nations, while still leading the nomadic life, treated 
 their women with more respect, and made their 
 slavery less galling than most of the Orientals ; 
 yet even among them the power of life and death 
 was in the hands of the husband and father, and 
 their oppression, though not physically degrading,
 
 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 39 
 
 was hardly less complete than that of other Asiatic 
 tribes. . 
 
 The doctrines of Confut-see (Confucius), in 
 China, inculcated a more liberal and just treat- 
 ment of women ; but the actual condition of the 
 sex in China has been, except, perhaps, in the 
 very highest classes, in all ages, one of deplor. 
 able depression. The idea that they were to be 
 regarded as slaves, and without rights, very early 
 took possession of the Oriental mind ; and their 
 religious systems Brahminism, Buddhism, and 
 later, Mohammedanism, have all encouraged this 
 view. In the Brahrninic doctrine of transmigra- 
 tion of souls, one of the most fearful calamities 
 which could befall the believer was to be born a 
 female. To enter the body of an elephant, a 
 horse, an ass, a dog, or even a pariah, might be 
 endured, but to become a woman was to touch 
 the lowest depth of wretchedness. More de- 
 graded than the outcast pariah, her touch more 
 polluting to the high caste and devout Brahmin 
 than that of an unclean dog, she was made to 
 feel that her existence was something to be en- 
 dured with difficulty, and that he was to be ac- 
 counted happy, who, by any means, should dismiss 
 her from this life, and give her the possibility of 
 entering upon some other form of existence than 
 that of woman. 
 
 The Buddhists treated woman with less cruelty, 
 and recognized her ability to take a part in busi-
 
 40 CONDITION OP WOMEN. 
 
 ness affairs, but they denied her the boon of par- 
 ticipation in the higher rites and privileges of 
 their religion, and declared her utterly incapable 
 of attaining to the bliss of nirv-vana, or the state 
 of absorption of all earthly consciousness in the 
 contemplation of the perfections of the divine na- 
 ture. With them the woman was, in fact, a soul- 
 less drudge, of whose powers of usefulness the 
 man was to avail himself, and whom, from motives 
 of selfishness, he should treat with some kindness ; 
 but who was, nevertheless, in all the higher rela- 
 tions of life, an inferior being. 
 
 One other form of religion prevailed extensively 
 in some portions of the East in the ages preceding 
 the advent of Christianity, and is undoubtedly 
 entitled to the claim of being a nearer approach 
 to the religion of the early patriarchs than either 
 of those we have named. It was the system of 
 Zoroaster, or Zartusht, as developed in the Zend- 
 Avesta. 
 
 The early Persians and Medes, and a part of 
 the inhabitants of Arabia, as well as the colonies 
 which went out from Persia, were the adherents 
 of this faith, which has been incorrectly stigma- 
 tized as fire-worship. They were believers in a 
 good and an evil spirit, the former omnipotent 
 and omniscient ; the latter inferior in power and 
 knowledge, but possessing great and malign in- 
 fluence over the human race. They also recognized 
 inferior spirits, subject to these two, active both
 
 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 43 
 
 for good and evil. The Parsees, or Guebres, as 
 they were sometimes called, while assigning to 
 their women a subordinate position, both in power 
 and authority, treated them with great consider- 
 ation, and made them participators in all their 
 religious rites. Their position in the nation was, 
 in many particulars, similar to that of the Jewish 
 women, hereafter desgribed. 
 
 Among the hill tribes of India there were some 
 which did not give in their adhesion either to 
 Brahminism or Buddhism, but retained some of 
 the earlier Aryan forms of worship. In several 
 of these tribes, owing, perhaps, partly to the 
 excess of the number of men over the women, 
 polyandry was, and still is, prevalent, many of 
 the women having two, three, or more husbands, 
 and the authority and control of the home being 
 vested in the wife. As these hill tribes have 
 been for ages low in the scale of civilization, and 
 for the most part poor, the condition of neither 
 the women noi the men was specially desirable. 
 
 In Egypt, where at one time civilization had 
 attained a higher point than in any other country 
 which practiced the . worship of idols, we obtain 
 occasional glimpses of. the condition of woman 
 from the Scriptures, as well as from the hiero- 
 glyphic records of the people. 
 
 In the higher classes, they possessed consider- 
 able liberty and influence, as is seen in the case 
 of Potiphar's wife, Pharaoh's daughter, and later,
 
 44 CONDITION OP WOMEN. 
 
 Solomon's wife. But as the entire population, 
 except the priesthood, the royal family, and the 
 chief nobles of the court, were slaves of the reign- 
 ing king, the condition of the women of the mid- 
 dle and lower classes might naturally be supposed 
 to be one of humiliation and toil. The pictorial 
 records, discovered by Sir Gardiner Wilkinson and 
 others, render it certain that this was the fact. 
 Women are found engaged in all descriptions of 
 menial labor, and the expression of fear and ab- 
 jectness in their faces is universal. Under the 
 Ptolemies, the nation had lapsed into a condition 
 of gross licentiousness, which made the degrada- 
 tion of woman complete. In no nation on the 
 globe was chastity so rare, or womanly virtue so 
 impossible. 
 
 The influence of Mohammedanism on the con- 
 dition of women belongs more properly to our 
 consideration of the period subsequent to the 
 Christian era ; but as most of the Mohammedan 
 countries are either Asiatic or African, it may, 
 perhaps, as well come into the present chapter. 
 
 Mohammed was, by birth and education, an 
 Arab, and his views of the character and condi- 
 tion of woman were neither better nor worse than 
 those of his nation generally. In denying to them 
 the possession of a soul, or the enjoyments of a 
 future life, he demonstrated how low was the Ori- 
 ental appreciation of women, and how little aid he 
 expected from her in the propagation of his new
 
 CONDITION OP WOMEN. 45 
 
 doctrines. As, however, his religious system was 
 to appeal to the passions of men for its sanction, 
 and especially to the voluptuous tastes of the 
 Oriental nature, he was compelled to provide his 
 houris, as a substitute for women, in the compan- 
 ionship of man in Paradise. 
 
 The Mohammedans have ever regarded woman 
 as a slave, and while, among the higher classes, 
 she has, like other slaves, had her brief hour of 
 favoritism, among the lower classes her condi- 
 tion has been abject and depressed. The life of 
 the women of the harem is one of ignorance, indo- 
 lence, petty jealousies, and intrigues, and often 
 of almost unendurable ennui. Secluded from all 
 society except that of their own sex, and the 
 mutilated slaves to whose care they are assigned, 
 their life is aimless and wretched. 
 
 The women of the lower classes, though less 
 strictly guarded, lead a life of severe and constant 
 toil, enlivened by no hope in the future ; yet the 
 women are, as a rule, more violent and fanatical 
 in their adherence to Mohammedanism, and more 
 zealous in its propagation, than the men. In 
 those countries of Africa (in the Soudan and 
 Senegambia, and the oases of the desert) in 
 which an active propagandism of the Mohamme- 
 dan faith is now in progress, the efforts of the 
 missionaries of Islam are directed exclusively to 
 the conversion of women, secure that they will 
 prove the most active emissaries of the faith.
 
 46 CONDITION OP WOMEN. 
 
 Mr. J. Stuart Mill speaks of it as a matter 
 within his own official knowledge, that in the 
 Mohammedan States of India, which are governed 
 by native princes, where, as is not unfrequently 
 the case, a princess is regent during the minority 
 of her son, the State is always much better gov- 
 erned than when under the administration of a 
 prince. This is certainly creditable to the execu- 
 tive ability of the princesses, but the best of these 
 native governments has only the negative merit 
 of doing less evil than its neighbors.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE condition of women in European States 
 and Palestine, before the Christian era, deserves 
 some notice. In Greece there were two policies 
 adopted, as diverse as the character of the com- 
 monwealths which resorted to them, yet both 
 springing from the same general theory of the 
 subject condition of women. In Athens, there 
 were two classes of women : the one, composed of 
 the wives and daughters of citizens, who were 
 kept under the strictest surveillance, retained at 
 home, or, if permitted to walk upon the street, 
 required to be closely veiled. They were kept 
 in ignorance of public affairs, and their life was 
 but a long and close imprisonment, with nothing 
 except their household duties to relieve its ennui. 
 The other class, the so-called hetairce, or compan- 
 ions, were educated and brilliant women, of fas- 
 cinating manners, but abandoned life, who fre- 
 quented the market places, the assemblies, and 
 the public debates of the city, and were the asso- 
 ciates of its statesmen, judges, and politicians. 
 Their life was as free as that of the others was 
 restricted, but it was a life of open and public 
 vice.
 
 4g CONDITION OF WOMEN. 
 
 In Sparta, the good of the State was paramount 
 to that of the individual, and the position of wo- 
 man was defined with reference to the benefit of 
 the State. Political power was retained in male 
 hands, and young women were disposed of in 
 marriage by their parents, or, if orphans, by the 
 king, but in every other respect they were placed 
 very nearly on a footing of equality with the 
 other sex. Their education was public, and in- 
 cluded the athletic games and exercises else- 
 where practiced by men only ; they were encour- 
 aged to discuss the questions of public interest 
 with the other sex ; and as wives and mothers, 
 to foster the patriotic spirit, to inculcate prudence, 
 fortitude, courage, patience, and the manly vir- 
 tues generally. Their virtue was unimpeached, 
 and the influence they exerted over their nation, 
 in its best days, was, perhaps, more beneficial 
 than that of any women of ancient times. 
 
 In all the Dorian States there was greater free- 
 dom allowed to the women, and they took a more 
 active part in public affairs, than in any other part 
 of Europe. In Corinth and in most of the other 
 large cities of the peninsula, there w&s, on the 
 other hand, a most deplorable state of morals, and, 
 almost without exception, the women were the 
 degraded slaves of lust. 
 
 In the early periods of the Roman republic, 
 the Roman matrons were distinguished for their 
 virtue and dignity. With them the interest of
 
 CONDITION OP WOMEN. 49 
 
 the nation often prevailed over their private 
 claims, and they gloried in making patriotic sac- 
 rifices. They were never secluded, either before 
 or after marriage, and they became, in many in- 
 stances, possessed of great wealth, and were able 
 to dispose of it as they pleased. They took an 
 active part in public affairs, and often exerted 
 great influence over the Senate by their petitions 
 and pleas for favorable legislation. Yet the early 
 laws gave the husband the same absolute right to 
 the services and even the life of his wife, as he 
 had to those of his slave. He could punish her 
 in any manner he pleased, short of death, for any 
 offense ; and if the offense was great, he could 
 summon a tribunal of her relatives, try her before 
 them, and if she was convicted, put her to death. 
 He could divorce her for infidelity, for poisoning, 
 and for having false keys. By the laws of the 
 Twelve Tables, the women were granted the power 
 of divorcing themselves from the men. In the 
 later republic and the empire, this unlimited 
 facility of divorce led to the most deplorable re- 
 sults upon the public morals. Chastity, honor, 
 and virtue became the rare exceptions, and the 
 prevalence of lust in its grossest and most degrad- 
 ing forms, the almost universal rule. The women 
 of highest rank, the wives and daughters of the 
 emperors and triumvirs, were the leaders in the 
 most horrible and degrading crimes, and yet, vile 
 as their characters were known to be, they ex-
 
 50 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 
 
 erted a controlling influence over their fathers, 
 husbands, and sons. 
 
 The fall of pagan Rome was due quite as. much 
 to the terrible degradation of its women, and their 
 reckless thirst for scenes of excitement and blood- 
 shed, the natural fruit of their profligate lives, as 
 to the luxury and demoralization of its men. 
 
 The Jewish nation had attempted to preserve, 
 as nearly as possible, in their purity, the institu- 
 tions of their great lawgiver, but he, in compassion 
 to their Oriental origin and training, had permitted 
 polygamy and divorce, and had given to the 
 parents and husbands very stringent authority 
 over their daughters and wives. Whoever revolts 
 against the idea of the subordination of woman, 
 must find the authority for his course elsewhere 
 than in the laws of Moses. So far as these can 
 be regarded as an exposition of the sentence of 
 Jehovah on woman after the fall, they only add 
 to its severity. Yet the Jewish lawgiver was 
 too wise and too just not to make laws which 
 should protect woman from the brutal instincts of 
 the semi-barbarous Israelites, which should con- 
 firm her in the possession of property, and render 
 her condition more tolerable, under the liberty of 
 divorce. 
 
 We can not, however, regard the Mosaic law 
 as intended to be in this or its other legal aspects, 
 an authoritative development of the will of Jeho- 
 vah for all phases or conditions of society. It
 
 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 51 
 
 was intended to influence, control, and improve 
 a semi-barbarous people, just emerging from sla- 
 very, of Oriental origin and ideas, and gradually 
 to lift them to a higher plane. Of course, rapid 
 progress was out of the question, and their preju- 
 'clices and ancient practices must be conciliated to 
 some extent. What would be adapted to such a 
 people, would in many particulars be wholly out 
 of place in a more enlightened and cultivated 
 commonwealth, in other times and under other 
 circumstances. 
 
 Either from these laws, or from the peculiar 
 condition of the Hebrew people, we find that 
 during the existence of the Hebrew common- 
 wealth, women enjoyed a very considerable de- 
 gree of liberty, and in exceptional instances great 
 authority and influence. Unlike other Oriental 
 nations, there was no attempt at seclusion either 
 of married or unmarried women ; they took a con- 
 siderable and almost uniformly patriotic interest 
 in public affairs ; in one notable instance, a woman, 
 and she a wife, Deborah, the wife of Lepidoth, 
 judged Israel for many years, and, in association 
 with Barak, led the national forces against the 
 Canaanites. In the later history of the nation we 
 find women taking a prominent part in the national 
 rejoicings, and the wives and mothers of the Is- 
 raelitish kings influencing and controlling their 
 action. Two of these queens, Jezebel and Atha- 
 liah, stand out in a bad pre-eminence, which indi-
 
 52 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 
 
 cates alike their despotic power and their evil 
 disposition. Still later, in the Maccabean wars, 
 Judith, the slayer of Holofernes, and deliverer of 
 her people, is a commanding figure in Jewish 
 history. 
 
 The hope of being privileged to become the 
 mother of the long promised Messiah gave a dig- 
 nity and glory to the character of the Judean 
 woman, which manifested itself as well in her 
 moral as her physical beauty and through the 
 ages this blessed expectation had its share in 
 keeping her pure, chaste, and holy. 
 
 Yet, with all this measure of freedom, the Jew- 
 ish woman was, in many respects, subordinate ; 
 and, especially among the lower classes, her lot 
 was hard, her toil constant and severe, and her 
 task-master, who was also her husband, was ex- 
 acting and stern. 
 
 Both Caesar and Tacitus portray the social con- 
 dition of the Germans as remarkably attractive, 
 and describe the position of their women as one 
 of more freedom and equality than was found 
 elsewhere ; but while there has been, from the ear- 
 liest times, among the Teutonic tribes, a stronger 
 attachment for home and family than in the Celtic 
 nations, these descriptions are to be taken with 
 some allowance, both from their necessarily super- 
 ficial character, and from the proneness of both 
 writers to make history the vehicle for the incul- 
 cation of their own views and theories. The
 
 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 55 
 
 Germans were barbarians, and though of a noble 
 and generous nature, and free from many of the 
 vices of barbarism, there is no reason to believe 
 that they abdicated their authority over the women 
 of their nation, or exempted them from the hard- 
 ships which they suffered in most barbarous na- 
 tions. This is the less probable since, even to-day, 
 when they have become a highly intellectual and 
 cultivated nation, and all the ameliorating influ- 
 ences of Christianity and mental culture have, for 
 ages exerted their influence in improving the con- 
 dition of woman, the German women of the lower, 
 and, to some extent, of the middle classes, are sub- 
 jected to greater hardships than the women of 
 any other nation of Europe. The farm-laborer, 
 the mechanic, and even the small farmer, makes 
 his wife or mother his drudge, and compels her 
 to perform the most menial and severe labors, 
 while he sits or walks by her side unemployed, 
 smoking his pipe. Within a few years, American 
 citizens have witnessed, in Vienna, women acting 
 as masons' tenders, carrying bricks and mortar up 
 to the walls of lofty brick buildings in course of 
 erection. There, as well as here, German women, 
 often the mothers of families, are chiffonnieres and 
 scavengers. 
 
 3
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE advent of Christianity exerted a favorable 
 influence on the condition of women throughout 
 all the countries in which it was propagated. In 
 the mission, the sufferings, and death of the Mes- 
 siah, a part of the sentence pronounced on the 
 serpent, and the serpent's prompter, had been 
 fulfilled ; the seed of the woman did bruise the 
 serpent's head. And in the whole life and teach- 
 ings of the Redeemer, there was a compassionate 
 thoughtfulnesS for woman, an evident desire to 
 raise her from her lowly condition, and to confer 
 upon her some relief from the severity of the 
 sentence pronounced in Eden, which was without 
 any precedent in the world's previous history. 
 It seemed as if, in his view, woman, in bringing 
 into the world the second Adam, had measurably 
 atoned for her transgression in leading the first 
 Adam into temptation, and henceforth her lot was 
 to be less wretched, her sorrows to be diminished, 
 and her joys increased. Women rendered con- 
 spicuous services to the Saviour himself, and to 
 the early Church ; though never admitted to the 
 exercise of authority, their zeal, their labors, in 
 public and private, in the diffusion of Christianity,
 
 CONDITION OP WOMEN. 57 
 
 and their abundant charity, were commended both 
 by Christ and his apostles, nor were they ever 
 censured for their Christian activity, even though 
 it at tim^s must have encroached on the house- 
 hold duties, which, then as now, were considered 
 by many as paramount. 
 
 At an early period in the history of the Church, 
 Christian women, aside from the instruction of 
 their households in the doctrines of the Christian 
 faith, taught the catechumens, prepared the love- 
 feasts, and made provision for the eucharist ; exer- 
 cised, in large measure, the duties of a hospitality 
 more exacting than that of the present day, visit- 
 ed the sick and the prisoners, encouraged those 
 who were destined to martyrdom, and often, with 
 heroic courage, refused to deny their Lord, and 
 suffered death in the most terrific forms which the 
 cruelty of tyrants could devise. For the first six 
 hundred years of the Christian era, or, at least, as 
 soon as the number of the disciples of Christianity 
 had increased sufficiently to warrant the organiza- 
 tion of Christian communities, the Christian wo- 
 man was practically free from the subjection under 
 which she had formerly been bound. Her new 
 ties, aside from those of the family, were to the 
 Church, to the care of the sick, to religious instruc- 
 tion, and to the cloister; for the life of voluntary 
 seclusion for religious meditation and improvement 
 had many charms for the unmarried and widowed. 
 The wea'thy and high-born women of the Roman
 
 58 CONDITION OP -WOMEN. 
 
 empire gave their money and influence for the 
 ransoming of slaves, for the establishment of hos- 
 pitals, asylums for the sick, and monasteries, 
 which, at first, included also schools for the instruc- 
 tion of the poor and ignorant. 
 
 To say that there were no instances of the op- 
 pression of women in these early centuries, would 
 be to falsify history. The Roman laws, and later, 
 the Justinian code, were in force, and neither 
 recognized, so fully as they ought, the rights and 
 immunities of woman; but then, as before and 
 since, the practice of the community was materi- 
 ally better than the laws, and in her social posi- 
 tion, woman enjoyed more of freedom than at a 
 later period. 
 
 We may not urge it as any fault of the sex that 
 as the ages drew on, ignorance, darkness, and 
 moral degradation constantly increased. They 
 would have done so inevitably under existing cir- 
 cumstances. There were, in Southern Europe, 
 the dregs of the old Roman empire, which had 
 perished from its own rottenness ; a conglomera- 
 tion of nationalities, having as vet no bond of 
 
 J CJ v 
 
 union, not even the nominal Christianity which 
 but a part of them had professed ; a bitter strife 
 between the middle classes, the nobles, and the 
 peasants ; and a Church which was fast declining 
 from its high estate of purity and self-sacrifice 
 into a condition of hypocrisy, selfish greed, and 
 gross licentiousness. The monasteries and nun-
 
 CONDITION OP WOMEN. 61 
 
 neries were no longer places of devout meditation 
 and Christian instruction ; but in them, gluttony, 
 drunkenness, lust, and murder, ran riot. The 
 priests, under the new regime of celibacy, were 
 no longer the ministers of Christ, but wolves which 
 debauched and destroyed the flock, and all things 
 seemed tending toward utter ruin and desolation. 
 
 It is to the honor of the sex, that we have to 
 record, that in every century of these dark ages, 
 there were found women who sought to raise their 
 sex from the degradation which seemed so inevi- 
 table ; daughters of nobles and princes, who, by 
 the establishment of schools and institutions of 
 learning, and by public instruction, attempted to 
 turn the attention of their sisters from frivolity 
 and dissipation ; and daughters of toil as well, 
 who established manufactories, asylums for the 
 poor and infirm, and sisterhoods for the relief of 
 the suffering. 
 
 The development of knight-errantry and the age 
 of chivalry, during this period, was a protest 
 against the lawless outrages of the time, from 
 which women were the greatest sufferers, and an 
 effort to establish the domination of a great reform 
 of morals and manners, on an inadequate basis, 
 and in an age which was not ripe for it. It 
 accomplished some good as well as some evil ; 
 the high-born dames whom the knights recognized 
 as their ladyes, were pledged to lives of purity 
 and good works, and their approval infused new
 
 g2 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 
 
 
 
 courage, and incited to greater efforts, their knights; 
 but the excessive flatteries addressed to them by 
 the troubadours, and the almost religious adora- 
 tion bestowed upon them, tended to excite the 
 vanity and to raise the self-esteem of these women, 
 whose education was but meager, and whose judg- 
 ment was hardly more developed than their 
 intellect. 
 
 It should be remembered, too, that in the days 
 of chivalry, it was only the noble and high-born 
 to whom the knight pledged his sword, and from 
 whom he received his " favors ;" the wives and 
 daughters of the peasants, and, indeed, of the 
 tradesmen, had no rights which these knights were 
 bound to respect ; and often was the lowly home 
 made desolate, and the peasant-woman dishonored, 
 by a knight who had vowed perpetual fealty to 
 some proud beauty in castle or chateau. 
 
 But these dark ages could not always last. The 
 Reformation came, and brought an improvement 
 both in morals and manners. The revival of let- 
 ters, which partly preceded and was partly con- 
 temporaneous with it, had opened the way for the 
 intellectual culture of the sex, and in the century 
 which followed, we find a considerable number of 
 female names illustrious for scholarship ; the 
 new faith had its eloquent advocates among wo- 
 men as well as among men, though the Reformers 
 themselves discouraged any public ministration 
 of women. Luther, however, pressed women into
 
 CONDITION OF WOMEN. (J3 
 
 service, as instructors of the young, and recog- 
 nized them as able assistants in many depart- 
 ments of Christian activity. 
 
 The power of woman, if not her freedom from 
 subjection, was recognized, especially in the higher 
 classes. In the century which followed the Ref- 
 ormation, more than half the principal thrones of 
 Europe were occupied by queens, some of them 
 illustrious for their virtues and abilities, others 
 equally conspicuous for their vices. 
 
 Isabella, of Spain ; Catherine de Medicis, of 
 France ; Mary and Elizabeth, of England ; Eliza- 
 beth, of Hungary; Mary, Queen of Scots, were 
 the most remarkable of these female rulers, and 
 whether their success was due, as has been al- 
 leged, to the able men they selected as counsel- 
 ors, or not, it must be admitted that their reigns 
 do not generally compare unfavorably with those 
 of the kings, who preceded or succeeded them. 
 
 In the following century women played a 
 prominent part in the government of France, 
 Spain, and England, but it was oftenest as favor- 
 ites, who ruled the kings through their passions, 
 and disposed of offices, places and treasure, for 
 the gratification of their own caprices rather than 
 for the good of the people. 
 
 The eighteenth century was also remarkable 
 for its intellectual women, some of whom have 
 never been surpassed in the vigor and purity of 
 their style, while others exhibited a grasp of in-
 
 (54 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 
 
 telloct and a power of grappling with important 
 questions of finance and political economy, which 
 had hitherto been supposed beyond the abilities 
 of the sex. 
 
 The religious reformation in England, and the 
 organization of Wesleyan Methodism, developed 
 another element of womanly power. Wesley's 
 distinguished patroness, Selina, Countess of Hun- 
 tingdon, was herself active as a writer in defense 
 of his doctrines, and the women of the middle and 
 lower classes, who made up somewhat the larger 
 portion of the converts under the preaching of 
 both Wesley and Whitfield, found liberty of ut- 
 terance in their meetings, and often discoursed 
 with great power, and sometimes with considera- 
 ble vehemence, in behalf of the new doctrines. 
 
 It was, however, reserved for the nineteenth 
 century to witness the higher and much more 
 general intellectual development of woman, and 
 her advance in the attainment of those legal rights, 
 which, under English common and statute law, 
 had hitherto been unjustly withheld from her. 
 In literature she has achieved a high, though 
 hardly the highest position ; her fictions have 
 shown considerable creative power, and are hardly 
 more deficient in originality than those of the 
 most eminent male novelists ; in poetry she has 
 attained a high rank, and though still falling be- 
 low the great masterpieces of English verse, she 
 is entitled to rank with the best poets of our own
 
 CONDITION OF WOMEN. 5 
 
 time. In science a few great names nave ap- 
 peared, to demonstrate the capacity of the sex for 
 high attainments in astronomy, mathematics, natu- 
 ral history, political economy, psychology, and 
 moral philosophy. 
 
 In the mechanic arts, though seldom inventing 
 any important machines, they have exhibited a 
 tact and skill in manipulation, in many depart- 
 ments, which have secured for them high positions 
 and great responsibilities. 
 
 In trade and commercial pursuits, women, who 
 have been trained to them, often exhibit decided 
 abilities both in financial management and in 
 sales. 
 
 But it was left for the Crimean war, the late 
 war in the United States, and the still more re- 
 cent war in Germany, to exhibit most fully the 
 remarkable executive ability of woman, in the 
 labors of the hospital, in the management of 
 depots of supplies, in the purchase of goods, the 
 disbursement of hospital stores, the conducting 
 of extensive correspondence, the erection of hos- 
 pitals, asylums, and homes for the wounded, the 
 organization and successful management of mon- 
 ster fairs, and the control, in general, of an ex- 
 penditure of nearly eighty millions of dollars. 
 
 In this great work, of the thousands who took 
 part in it, many fell victims to over-work and 
 over-anxiety ; some, as delicate as the others, but 
 with better powers of endurance, survived the 
 
 3*
 
 (Jg CONDITION OP WOMEN. 
 
 great struggle, but, thoroughly disabled, sank a 
 year or two later into untimely graves ; and 
 others, recovering from the terrible strain of 
 brain and nerve, still live to bless the world. 
 
 It is the testimony, not grudgingly given, of the 
 men who were associated with them in this work, 
 that it was well, admirably done ; that much of 
 it could not have been done so well by men, 
 since it required womanly tact and tenderness; 
 and that none of it could have been accomplished 
 with more skill, system, and promptness, by men 
 trained all their lives to business, than it was by 
 women who had previously been the ornaments 
 and pets of society. 
 
 To these noble and generous-hearted women, 
 however, the " pace was killing ;'' the effort was 
 too great for their delicate and frail constitutions ; 
 and though there was no faltering, no shrinking 
 from toil, till the last invoice was made out, the 
 last consignment shipped, or the last patient cared 
 for, they went to their homes, many of them, when 
 all was done, only to lie down and die. To men, 
 under similar circumstances, there would have 
 come for a time intense weariness, and a craving 
 for rest ; but the bow, long bent, would have re- 
 covered its elasticity, and the power of work have 
 returned. 
 
 The brief review of the condition of woman in all 
 ages being thus concluded, let us proceed to define 
 what is woman's present position before the law.
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE greater part of the provisions of our statute 
 books in relation to woman have been based on 
 the common law of England, modified of late 
 years by special statutes, granting particular priv- 
 ileges or immunities to women in certain relations 
 or conditions in life. In Canada, to some extent? 
 and in Louisiana and Florida almost entirely, the 
 French laws either of the code Napoleon, or the 
 old communal law, prevail. What the English 
 common law on this subject is, has been briefly 
 but justly expressed in an old Black-letter volume 
 published in 1632, and attributed to Sir John 
 Doderidge, Solicitor-General, and subsequently 
 Judge of Common Pleas and of the King's Bench. 
 The book is entitled the " Lawe's Resolution of 
 Woman's Rights." The following passage, quoted 
 by Mrs. C. H. Dall in her " The College, the Mar- 
 ket, and the Court," contains the pith of many a 
 long page of Black-letter : 
 
 " The next thing that I will show you is this 
 particularity of law. In this consolidation which 
 we call wedlock is a locking together. It is true 
 that man and wife are one person; but under 
 stand in what manner. When a small brooke or
 
 gg LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. 
 
 little river incorporateth with Rhodanus, Humber, 
 or the Thames, the poore rivulet loseth her name : 
 it is carried and recarried with the new associate ; 
 it beareth no sway ; it possesseth nothing during 
 coverture. A woman, as soon as she is married, 
 is called covert ; in Latine, nnpta that is, 'veiled ;' 
 as it were, clouded and overshadowed ; she hath 
 lost her streame. I may more truly, farre away, 
 say to a married woman, Her new self is her 
 superior, her companion, her master." . 
 
 " Eve, because she had helped to seduce her 
 husband, had inflicted upon her a special bane. 
 See here the reason of that which I touched be- 
 fore that women have no voice in Parliament. 
 They make no laws, they consent to none, they 
 abrogate none. All of them are understood either 
 married or to bee married, and their desires are to 
 their husbands. I know no remedy, though some 
 women can shift it well enough. The common 
 lawe here shaketh hand with divinitye." 
 
 Mr. John Stuart Mill, in his " Subjection of 
 Women," published in the summer of 1869, thus 
 states the present provisions of the common law 
 of England, in relation to the condition of married 
 women, after all the recent statutory modifications : 
 
 " The wife is the actual bond-servant of her 
 husband ; no less so, as far as legal obligation goes, 
 than slaves, commonly so called. She vows a life- 
 long obedience to him at the altar, and is held to 
 it all through her life by law. Casuists may say
 
 LEGAL STATUS OP WOMEN. 59 
 
 that the obligation of obedience stops short of 
 participation in crime, but it certainly extends to 
 every thing else. She can do no act whatever 
 but by his permission, at least tacit. She can 
 acquire no property but for him ; the instant it 
 becomes hers, even if by inheritance, it becomes 
 ipso facto his. In this respect the wife's position, 
 under the common law of England, is worse than 
 that of slaves in the laws of many countries. By 
 the Roman law, for example, a slave might have 
 his peculmm, which, to a certain extent, the law 
 guaranteed to him for his exclusive use. The 
 higher classes (in England) have given an analo- 
 gous advantage to their women, through special 
 contracts setting aside the law, by conditions of pin- 
 money, &c. : since, parental feeling being stronger 
 with fathers than the class feeling of their own 
 sex, a father generally prefers his own daughter 
 to a son-in-law who is a stranger to him. By 
 means of settlements, the rich usually contrive to 
 withdraw the whole or part of the inherited prop- 
 erty of the wife from the absolute control of the 
 husband : but they do not succeed in keeping it 
 under her own control ; the utmost they can do 
 only prevents the husband from squandering it, 
 at the same time debarring the rightful owner from 
 its use. The property itself is out of the reach 
 of both ; and as to the income derived from it, the 
 form of settlement most favorable to the wife 
 (that called ' to her separate use ') only precludes
 
 70 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. 
 
 the husband from receiving it instead of her ; it 
 must pass through her hands ; but if he takes it 
 from her, by personal violence, as soon as she re- 
 ceives it, he can neither be punished nor com- 
 pelled to restitution. In the immense majority 
 of cases there is no settlement ; and the absorp- 
 tion of all rights, all property, as well as all free- 
 dom of action, is complete. The two are called 
 ( one person in law,' for the purpose of inferring 
 that whatever is hers is his, but the parallel in- 
 ference is never drawn, that whatever is his is 
 hers ; the maxim is not applied against the man, 
 except to make him responsible to third parties 
 for her acts, as a master is for the acts of his 
 slaves or his cattle. I am far from pretending 
 that wives are, in general, no better treated than 
 slaves ; but no slave is a slave to the same lengths, 
 and in so full a sense of the word, as a wife is. 
 Hardly any slave, except one immediately at- 
 tached to the master's person, is a slave at all 
 hours and all minutes ; in general, he has, like a 
 soldier, his fixed task, and when it is done, or 
 when he is off duty, he disposes, within certain 
 limits, of his own time, and has a family life, into 
 which the master rarely intrudes. But it can not 
 be so with the wife.* 
 
 * Mrs. Ball illustrates this practical servitude of the wife, under the 
 English common law, by the following incident, which occurred in one of 
 the London courts, in 1858: 
 
 '' A delicate, much-abused woman, unmarried, but who ha<l been, in 
 her own phrase, ' living for some time ' with a man, brought an action
 
 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. fj 
 
 " While she is held in this worst description of 
 slavery as to her own person, what is her position 
 in regard to the children in whom she and her 
 master have a. joint interest ? They are by law 
 his children. He alone has any legal rights over 
 them. Not one act can she do toward, or in rela- 
 tion to them, except by delegation from him. 
 Even after he is dead, she is not their legal guar- 
 dian, unless he by will has made her so. He 
 could even send them away from her, and deprive 
 her of the means of seeing or corresponding with 
 them, until this power was in some degree re- 
 stricted by Sergeant Talfourd's act. 
 
 " This is her legal state. And from, this state 
 
 against him for assault. Erysipelas had inflamed her wounds, and en- 
 dangered her life. 
 
 " ' Had she died, sirrah,' said the magistrate, addressing the criminal, 
 ' you must have taken your trial for murder. What have you to say in 
 your defense ? ' 
 
 " ' I was in liquor, sir,' pleaded the man. ' I gave her some money to 
 go to market. I told her to look sharp ; but she was gone more than 
 an hour, your worship ; so, when she came back, I I was in liquor, 
 your honor.' 
 
 fi The magistrate leaned over his desk, and speaking in the most im- 
 pressive manner, thus endeavored to cut short the defense : 
 
 " ' This woman is not your slave, man. She is not accountable to you 
 for every moment of her time. She is not,' he continued with increasing 
 fervor, but a growing embarrassment. ' she is not she is not ' 
 
 "A suppressed titter ran through the court: for every married man 
 knew that the words, 'She is not your wife,' were those which had 
 sprung naturally to the worthy magistrate's lips ; and must have passed 
 them, had not honest shame prevented. The man then attempted to 
 defend himself on the ground of jealousy, but this was instantly -set 
 aside; the unmistakable impression left on the mind of the assembly 
 being, that the illegality of the relation was wholly in the woman's 
 favor."
 
 72 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. 
 
 she has no means of withdrawing herself. If she 
 leaves her husband, she can take nothing with her, 
 neither her children, nor any thing which is right- 
 fully her own. If he chooses, he can compel her 
 to return, by law, or by physical force ; or he 
 may content himself with seizing for his own use 
 any thing which she may earn, or which may be 
 given her by her relations.* It is only legal sepa- 
 ration by a decree of a court of justice, which 
 entitles her to live apart, without being forced 
 back into the custody of an exasperated jailer 
 or which empowers her to apply any earnings to 
 her own use, without fear that a man, whom she 
 has not seen for twenty years, will pounce upon 
 her some day and carry all off. This legal sepa- 
 ration, until lately, the courts of justice would only 
 give at an expense ($4,000 or more) which made 
 it inaccessible to any one out of the higher ranks. 
 Even now it is only given in cases of desertion or 
 the extreme of cruelty ; and yet complaints are 
 made every day, that it is granted too easily. No 
 amount of ill-usage, without adultery superadded, 
 will in England free a wife from her tormentor, 
 that is, by a full divorce." 
 
 Well may Mr. Mill remark of such laws as 
 these, that the laws of most countries are far 
 
 * The husband of the Hon. Mrs. Norton actually enforced this out- 
 rageous provision of the law against his wife ; seizing the incomefrom her 
 settlement, all her personal effects, her literary earnings, and the gifts 
 of her frieuds.
 
 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. 73 
 
 worse than the people who execute them, and 
 many of them are only able to remain laws by 
 being seldom or never carried into effect. 
 
 The English common law is somewhat more just 
 to single women, though still oppressive in some 
 particulars. 
 
 A single woman has the same rights of property 
 as a man ; she is entitled to the protection of the 
 law, and has to pay the same taxes to the State. 
 If her parents die without a will, she shares equally 
 with her brothers in the division of the personal 
 property ; but her eldest brother and his issue, 
 even if female, will take the real estate as heirs at 
 law. If she be an only child, she inherits both 
 the personal and real property of her parents. 
 
 Being " duly qualified," that is, possessing a 
 certain amount of property, she may vote on parish 
 questions and for parish officers. 
 
 As the English law of suffrage is based on a 
 property qualification, it was contended that single 
 women possessing the required amount of freehold 
 property (this was before the recent suffrage re- 
 form) might cast a vote for members of Parliament; 
 and it is a matter of record that in one or two in- 
 stances they have done so. The attempt by any 
 considerable number of women to cast a vote 
 under these conditions would, however, have imme- 
 diately caused a legal prohibition. In June, 1866, 
 fifteen hundred single women, property-holders, 
 petitioned Parliament to provide for the represen-
 
 74 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. 
 
 tation of householders without distinction of sex, 
 alleging that the possession of property justly 
 carried with it the right to vote for representatives 
 in Parliament, and that their exclusion was an 
 anomaly in the British constitution. Though 
 their construction of the British constitution was 
 unquestionably logical, and the number of voters 
 to be added by such a change was not large, yet 
 the prayer of the petitioners was, without hesita- 
 tion, rejected, though defended with ability by Mr. 
 J. Stuart Mill, who had presented it. 
 
 The Church and all State offices are closed to 
 women. In rare instances they have been appointed 
 to rural post-offices, or made parish clerks, over- 
 seers of the poor, or governors of small local pri- 
 sons. They are not excluded from the highest of 
 all positions in the realm, that of sovereign ; but 
 there, the power, under the constitution, is much 
 more nominal than real, since the real sovereignty 
 is lodged in the cabinet. In almost all periods of 
 English history, women have, through court favor 
 or particular circumstances, held some one of the 
 great offices of the kingdom, sinecures, of which 
 there are so many in Great Britain; but these 
 were only exceptional cases, and the recurrence 
 of any one of them is highly improbable. 
 
 No single woman, having been seduced, has any 
 remedy at common law, neither has her mother or 
 next friend. If her father can prove service ren- 
 dered, he may sue for loss of service.
 
 LEGAL STATUS OP WOMEN. 75 
 
 The conservative principle is so strong in the 
 English people, that they suffer these laws, and 
 others equally odious, to remain on the statute 
 book, when the enforcement of some of them has 
 not been attempted for generations, and they 
 could not, probably, in any given case, be enforced. 
 Still, it must be acknowledged that women have a 
 right to claim more liberal legislation, and the 
 abrogation of the old principle of force from the 
 statute book, in its application to their condition. 
 
 In England there is no provision for the pro- 
 tection of a married woman who goes into busi- 
 ness in her own name. Be her husband ever so 
 profligate or worthless, he has the right to seize 
 all her earnings and her goods, convert them to 
 his own use, and turn her penniless into the street, 
 and she has no redress. 
 
 In France the provisions on this subject are 
 better. The code Napoleon, it is true, resembles 
 the English common law in this respect; but all 
 parties, at their marriage, are allowed to choose 
 whether they will be governed by this law, which, 
 in its relations to the property of married women, 
 is called the dotal, or by another called the com- 
 munal law, and the choice once made can not be 
 revoked. The communal law makes the woman a 
 citizen, equally liable with her husband for the 
 State and other taxes, and gives her the authority 
 to make her own bargains and control her own 
 property, which is not responsible for her hus-
 
 76 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. 
 
 band's debts. She has no suffrage; but on the 
 other hand, she is not liable for military service. 
 
 In France, women sometimes hold office ; they 
 may be post-mistresses, inspectors of schools 
 and public asylums, may take charge of bureaus 
 of wood and tobacco government monopolies 
 and in relation to these subordinate offices they 
 enjoy all the rights of the men, except the right 
 of promotion. 
 
 The French law, in other particulars, gives the 
 husband much the same personal rights over the 
 wife as the English common law, with the added 
 disadvantage, that, as a Catholic country, there is 
 no legal separation, and no divorce but for adul- 
 tery. The dread of this perpetual bondage has 
 been in the lower classes, among the working peo- 
 ple (ouvriers), students, &c., the cause of a form 
 of illicit connection the grisette system which 
 is more prevalent there than in any other country 
 of Europe, and which has proved subversive of 
 public morals to a frightful extent. The single 
 woman has no redress against her seducer, even 
 under the promise of marriage ; and in general 
 her position, except in the protection of her prop- 
 erty, is worse than in England. The French law, 
 in all its provisions in regard to women, seems 
 not so much desirous of protecting her as of 
 hedging her about, by laws, to protect society 
 against her : yet there has been progress even in 
 France j the position of woman in that country is bet
 
 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. 77 
 
 ter now than it was fifty years ago, and would be 
 better than it is, were it not that the low state of 
 public morals begets a contempt for women which is 
 but thinly veiled in the habitual politeness of the 
 French people. We turn to the United States, 
 and ask, What is the legal status of woman here ? 
 Thirty years since, the English common law 
 was, with but slight modifications, the paramount 
 law in regard to the legal condition of woman ; 
 but changes were incorporated into the statutes of 
 the new States, and these were speedily introduced 
 in the older commonwealths, till now the greater 
 part of the disabilities under which they formerly 
 suffered are abolished. There is, however, a great 
 want of uniformity in the legislation of the dif- 
 ferent States on this subject; some going much 
 further than others in their enactments for the 
 benefit of the sex. In most of the States, the wife 
 is allowed to hold property separate from her hus- 
 band. In New York, Massachusetts, Connecticut, 
 and most of the Western States, she can conduct 
 business in her own name, or have a partner other 
 than her husband, and her separate property is not 
 subject to seizure by him, nor is it liable for his 
 debts. She can receive property by inheritance 
 or gift after her marriage, and dispose of it inde- 
 pendently of her husband. In several of the States 
 the married woman can make a will, and bequeath 
 absolutely her separate property to whomsoever 
 she pleases. In most, she receives as her dower, at
 
 78 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. 
 
 her husband's death, one-third of his real and one- 
 half of his personal estate. If they are childless, 
 she receives, in some States, the whole of his per- 
 sonal and half of his real estate, if he dies intes- 
 tate. She is by statute of most of the States, a 
 guardian of her minor children, on their father's 
 1 rath, except in cases of mental incompetency. 
 Divorce is granted for several causes in all the 
 States, and equally to either party ; in some of 
 the States it is granted for any cause, or without 
 cause, a facility which is productive of the worst 
 results. 
 
 The courts punish with greater or less severity 
 the brutality of the husband who treats his wife 
 with violence ; and wife-murder is more frequently 
 punished with death by hanging than the murder 
 of any other person. This is as it should be. 
 
 The condition of the simile woman who possesses 
 property, is the same as that of any other citizen. 
 She does not vote at any public election, State or 
 national; but, on the other hand, she is not 
 subject, either to military or jury duty ; she is 
 taxed both by the State and national governments, 
 and receives the benefit of the taxation in the 
 protection accorded to her person and property. 
 
 A single woman who has been seduced, can, in 
 several of the States, bring a civil, and, in two or 
 three, a criminal action against her seducer, and in 
 a civil suit usually obtains exemplary damages ; or
 
 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. 79 
 
 in most or all of the States her father, mother, or 
 next friend can bring a suit for her. 
 
 A few offices or places under the national and 
 State governments are allotted to women. A con- 
 siderable number are postmistresses, some of them 
 in important cities. From five hundred to one 
 thousand women are clerks in the various depart- 
 ments at Washington. In the offices of the State 
 governments there are a considerable number 
 employed as clerks. An attempt has been made 
 but we believe as yet unsuccessfully, to secure for 
 them, in one or two instances, the position of 
 assessor or collector of internal revenue. A few 
 are employed in the Custom-house at New York, 
 and perhaps in some of the custom-houses in 
 other cities. They do not yet, as clerks, receive 
 equal compensation with male clerks of the same 
 grade ; and partly for the reason, that with some 
 honorable exceptions, their work is not equal, either 
 in quality or quantity, to that of the male clerks. 
 That some of them do as much, and do it as well 
 as the men, is undoubtedly true, and that most of 
 them could do so, is equally true ; but the system 
 of appointing these women clerks has been very 
 corrupt. They were generally appointed on the 
 urgent requests of members of Congress, and were 
 usually relatives or favorites of those who solicited 
 their appointment. They were often incompetent 
 for the duties of their positions, as, indeed, compe- 
 tency had little or nothing to do with the matter ;
 
 gO LEGAL STATUS OP WOMEN. 
 
 they were often gay, frivolous girls, who cared 
 more for flirtations than work. If the Civil Ser- 
 vice bill were passed, and those only appointed 
 who could sustain a competitive examination, 
 there would be no difficulty in regard to salaries ; 
 the same work would command the same pay, 
 whether the clerk were man or woman. 
 
 The only approach to the grant of the suffrage 
 to women which has been made by any of 
 our Legislatures (except Minnesota), is a law 
 passed by the State of New York, authorizing 
 all persons who contributed regularly to the sup- 
 port of public worship in any religious society in- 
 corporated under a general law of the State, to 
 vote at the regular meetings of such society. In 
 Minnesota, the Legislature passed an amendment 
 to the State constitution in 1868, admitting the 
 participation of women in the suffrage, and it was 
 ratified by the people by a small majority early 
 in 1869, but no election has yet been held under 
 it. It is, as we have said, desirable that there 
 should be a greater uniformity in the legislation 
 of the different States in regard to the rights and 
 conditions of women. On some points, as for 
 instance in the facility of divorce, and in the case 
 of Minnesota, the conferring the right of suffrage, 
 a few of them have gone too far ; but on matters 
 of much greater moment, some are far behind 
 their true position, and in some particulars none 
 have fully come up to their duty. The true
 
 LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN. gj 
 
 standard for legislation in relation to woman, can 
 be ascertained by regarding her as the help-meet, 
 the associate, the complement of man, and, as 
 thus, entitled to equal justice with him in regard 
 to her person, her property, her moral, intellectual, 
 and social condition. In the marriage relation, 
 though her duties and -her sphere of activities 
 may be different from that of the man, yet, if she 
 performs honorably and truly her duties, she 
 should be entitled to an equal share of the prop- 
 erty, and of the responsibility with the husband ; 
 no restrictions should be placed on her inheritance 
 as his widow, which would not be placed on his 
 as her widower ; she should be placed in the 
 same relation as guardian of their children, that 
 he would be, in the event of her death ; and in the 
 disposition of the property accumulated by their 
 joint labors, she should not be hampered any 
 more than her husband would have been. 
 
 In regard to education and intellectual culture, 
 it is rather the practice than the law which needs 
 reformation, and on this subject we shall have 
 more to say by- and -by. Meantime we may 
 remark, that there seems to be no good reason 
 why, in this country, as well as in France, women 
 should not, very frequently, and wherever com- 
 petent women can be found, be appointed inspect- 
 ors of schools, not to the exclusion of male in- 
 spectors, but in connection with them. We 
 believe that the public interest in the schools, and
 
 g2 LEGAL STATUS OP WOMEN. 
 
 their consequent improvement, would be greatly 
 promoted thereby. There are medical schools for 
 women in several of our large cities, and the 
 course of instruction is, we believe, as thorough 
 in some of them, as in the medical colleges for 
 men. The States have authorized them to grant 
 medical degrees, and the, prejudice which at first 
 existed in regard to them has greatly abated. 
 
 The legislation on moral questions involving the 
 rights of women has not as yet come up to its true 
 standard, and will not until the principle is fully 
 recognized that the guilt of the man should re- 
 ceive the same measure of punishment and of 
 social reprobation as that of the woman. If the 
 one is to be reckoned an outcast for her offenses 
 against the purity of society, let the other be ban- 
 ished from society also ; if society receives the 
 one on evidence of his penitence (too often is he 
 now received without that evidence), then let the 
 erring one of the other sex, who seeks pardon 
 from God and man, be permitted to make an 
 effort for a better life, and encouraged to succeed. 
 Seduction should be severely punished, and the 
 libertine driven from society as infamous. 
 
 The progress which has been made in the last 
 few years in the legislation in regard to women, 
 indicates, that, in an enlightened Christian commu- 
 nity, the legislators have no intention of oppressing 
 women; that they are willing to do them justice, 
 when they understand fully their claims and their
 
 LEGAL STATUS OP "WOMEN; gg 
 
 rights ; and though the progress of legislation may- 
 be slow, it will be sure in the end to give to the 
 sex all they can rightfully claim. We could de- 
 sire, indeed, that woman should not have occasion 
 to claim as a right, what should be freely and 
 promptly bestowed as a boon ; but the wheels of 
 legislation always move tardily. Still we are 
 satisfied, that women will sooner be invested with 
 all their rights by an appeal to the justice of men, 
 than they would by an attempt to obtain them 
 through personal legislation for themselves. We 
 do not despair of the millennium, because its com- 
 ing is delayed, when we see with each year new 
 triumphs of right over might, of justice and right- 
 eousness over ages of hoary wrong, of gentleness 
 and peace over outrage and bloodshed. So, too, 
 we may not yield to discouragement in regard to 
 the prevalence of that fairness and chivalric honor, 
 which is ready to yield somewhat more than 
 absolute justice, in its desire not to wrong those 
 who have placed their interests in its keeping 
 when we see such progress as the past twenty 
 years have witnessed, toward giving woman her 
 rightful place in society, and in the common- 
 wealth.
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HAVING thus defined the present legal status of 
 woman, we proceed to consider what are her true 
 relations to man, what the specific characteristics 
 of her mental organization, and wherein she differs 
 from man in her physical, mental, and moral 
 structure. 
 
 These inquiries we deem necessary to the 
 determination of her capacity for, and adaptation 
 to, the various pursuits and employments in which 
 of late it is deemed, by some, desirable that she 
 should engage. 
 
 And here, at the very threshold of our investi- 
 gation, we are met by the positive assertion of 
 Mr. J. Stuart Mill, that it is impossible, in the 
 present state of society, to know any thing cor- 
 rectly on the subject of woman's nature or capaci- 
 ties. Mr. Mill is a philosopher and political 
 economist of distinguished ability, and his dec- 
 larations are to be received with respect, even 
 where we are compelled to differ from them. 
 From his stand-point it may be impossible to come 
 at any correct conclusion on these subjects, just 
 as it is impossible for an observer who stands at 
 the water-level of the great can on of the Colorado
 
 TRUE RELATIONS OF WOMAN TO MAN. g5 
 
 River, to discern the character of the landscape at 
 the top and beyond the perpendicular wall, which 
 rises more than a mile above him. 
 
 But looking at the subject from a different 
 point, and regarding woman as created by the 
 Almighty for a definite purpose and end, we beg 
 leave to affirm, with all due respect to Mr. Mill, 
 that it is possible to know something of her nature, 
 her relations to man, and her capacities. That, 
 under other circumstances, she might develop 
 abilities which have hitherto remained latent, is 
 very probable, and should be taken into the account 
 in any estimate of what she may accomplish; 
 but we are more concerned at present with the 
 powers she has developed in the past six thousand 
 years, than with those which are yet in abey- 
 ance. 
 
 To any one who has read carefully and thought- 
 fully those portions of the first three chapters of 
 Genesis which we have quoted in our introduction, 
 it will, we think, be evident, that the All-wise 
 Creator, in the formation of woman, intended to 
 put her in certain peculiar relations to man which 
 had no parallel in the rest of his creation. 
 
 With the inferior animals, their creation in pairs 
 had, for its primary object, the propagation of their 
 several species, and any other distinction was 
 wholly subordinate to this ; but in the creation of 
 the human pair, other purposes and designs min- 
 gled with this, in the mind of the Creator. This
 
 gg TRUE RELATIONS OF WOMAN TO MAN. 
 
 is evident from the period which elapsed between 
 the creation of the man arid the woman ; from the 
 duties which he performed in that period ; from 
 the sense of want of a companion a help meet or 
 fit for him which he had experienced, and his 
 Maker had observed ; from the circumstances of 
 her creation ; from the apparently divinely inspired 
 declaration of Adam : " This is now bone of my 
 bones, and flesh of my flesh : she shall be called 
 woman, because she was taken out of man ;" and 
 from the conferring of a joint dominion upon the 
 pair over the animal tribes. 
 
 We can infer that it was not the intention of the 
 Almighty to create as a help-meet for Adam, one 
 who should be in all respects his peer or equal, 
 else would he have created another man to be his 
 associate, or a woman from material entirely dis- 
 tinct from his body, and of stature and physical 
 power equal to his. To have done this, would 
 have almost inevitably led to strife in regard to 
 authority and precedence, and perhaps eventually 
 to the division of the earth between equal and 
 opposing chiefs. 
 
 But the woman is taken from his own flesh and 
 bones. She is a part of himself, and her sympa- 
 thies, her affections, and -her nature, are so iden- 
 tical, that while she is to be his associate and 
 helper, she is but a part of himself. Yet this very 
 language of both Adam and the Creator implies, 
 in some degree, a subordination to the man, whose
 
 TRUE RELATIONS OF WOMAN TO MAN. gy 
 
 helper she is to be. With the Divine approval, 
 Adam assumes the right to assign to her a name, 
 as he had previously done to the animal creation ; 
 and while that name of itself implies the nearness 
 and dearness of the relation, it also implies that he 
 is the head, the ruler, while yet also the associate. 
 
 We have already noticed how this authority of 
 the man, and subordination of the woman, is still 
 more distinctly stated in the sentence pronounced 
 upon the woman, after her temptation and fall, 
 and in part, we must believe, because she had 
 undertaken to act independently of her associate 
 and head : " Thy desire shall be to thy husband, 
 and he shall rule over thee," or, more literally, 
 "Thou shalt be subject to thy husband, and he 
 shall rule over thee." 
 
 We have shown, in our historical sketch, how 
 cruelly and harshly this sentence had been enforced 
 by the selfishness of barbarous and half-civilized 
 nations ; and how even the cultivated Greeks and 
 Romans had made woman either a drudge in 
 domestic life, or the slave of their lusts. We have 
 seen how, in the dawn of Christianity, its Almighty 
 Founder compassionated the condition of woman, 
 and though not removing the yoke of subordina- 
 tion, yet lightened its weight, and sought to infuse 
 into the hearts of men that gentleness which 
 should substitute the law of love for the law of 
 force. In the ages since, men have too often 
 recurred to the sentence in Eden, and interpreted
 
 88 TRUE RELATIONS OF WOMAN TO MAN. 
 
 it in its harsh and oppressive sense, rather than 
 in the spirit of Christ. 
 
 That the Creator, who understood thoroughly, 
 if his creatures do not, the relations which the 
 pair he had created bore to each other, intended 
 that the woman should be in some sense subordi- 
 nated to the man, seems evident, not only from 
 the circumstances of her creation, and the penal 
 sentence, but from the nature of things. While 
 there are instances in which the woman possesses 
 the sounder judgment and the clearer intellect of 
 the two, the presumption is in favor of the posses- 
 sion in greater degree by the man, of those fac- 
 ulties which go to make up the governing power. 
 In a family, as in the State, the control must be 
 exercised by a single mind, so that the design of 
 the Creator seems to have been that the man 
 should be the head, as he is so often called, and 
 the woman his vicegerent. To this view accords 
 the physical differences in the two sexes ; the man 
 of larger, sturdier frame, of commanding port 
 and presence, with a voice heavy, thunderous, and 
 fitted to command able to take the lead in all en- 
 terprises requiring strength and power of executing 
 the purposes he has conceived; the woman smaller 
 in stature, and more delicately and finely built, 
 her form and features attractive, with a beauty 
 which we are accustomed to designate as feminine / 
 her voice sweeter, softer, and more melodious, 
 except in the high notes, her whole figure slighter,
 
 TRUE RELATIONS OF WOMAN TO MAN. g0 
 
 and giving the impression of litheness and grace, 
 rather than of great strength. 
 
 Keeping in mind that woman was to be a help- 
 meet (or fit) for man, that is, the complement of 
 his nature, supplying those faculties and qualities 
 which were most deficient in his more rugged 
 nature, we turn next to her intellectual character- 
 istics, and find, as we might expect, that she is 
 strongest where he is weakest, and weakest where 
 he is strongest. Her intuitive faculties surpass 
 those of man. She leaps to a conclusion, and 
 usually a correct one, which he reaches only by a 
 long and painful process. In the elementary 
 studies of our schools, she easily outruns her 
 male competitor, committing her lessons to 
 memory with wonderful facility, and generally 
 forgetting them as readily ; unraveling with ready 
 skill the intricacies of the lower mathematics; 
 having a special fondness for the acquisition of a 
 long list of geographical, historical, or scientific 
 names, which she repeats with parrot-like readi- 
 ness, and a fortnight later can not remember them; 
 acquires a moderate but superficial knowledge of 
 languages easily, but very rarely has any thorough 
 mastery of their structure, or any acquaintance 
 with their literature ; is fond of rhetoric, and gen- 
 erally of composition ; but has a great horror of 
 logic, or analytical science. She is strongest in 
 the studies depending upon the exercise of the 
 perceptive faculties, and weakest in those which 
 
 4* w
 
 90 TRUE RELATIONS OF WOMAN TO MAN. 
 
 require the use of the reasoning or analyzing 
 faculty. 
 
 Woman has but little genius for invention; 
 she may apply or adapt an invention to some pur- 
 pose for which it was not at first intended, though 
 she does this but rarely ; but of the hundreds of 
 thousands of inventions which have received 
 letters patent, very few, and those mostly not of 
 great importance, are the inventions of women. 
 
 This lack of creative power manifests itself 
 also in her writings. Many women write well; 
 some eloquently. Most women describe any per- 
 son or thing they have seen, well ; many narrate 
 incidents brilliantly ; but even in the best novels 
 written by women, how seldom do we find a real 
 creation, a character at the same time life-like 
 and original. Grant that not all, or perhaps the 
 greater part, of the male novelists are successful 
 in the creation of men and women who are not 
 automatons, the fact remains, that, in our own 
 times, there are at least a half-score of them who 
 can fairly lay claim to this credit; but while 
 there are at least ten novels written by women to 
 one written by a man, it would be difficult to find 
 three among them all who have manifested any 
 creative genius. We are aware that one name 
 will rise to the lips of many of our readers, as 
 that of a novelist possessing great creative power; 
 but, while we honor highly Mrs. Stowe's genius 
 and ability as a writer, we are forced to the con-
 
 TRUE RELATIONS OF WOMAN TO MAN. 93 
 
 elusion by her later works, that she only de- 
 scribes what she has seen, drawing her pictures 
 with great truthfulness and beauty, but that she 
 has never created a character, in all her numerous 
 fictions. 
 
 In the fine arts, painting and sculpture, the 
 same defect has characterized their compositions. 
 They have described on canvas, and in the more 
 enduring marble, what they have seen, what they 
 have read, what they have heard or dreamed, but 
 so far as we can learn, they have never been suc- 
 cessful in putting an original conception, or crea- 
 tion, on canvas or in marble. We have no dis- 
 position to say that they can not : we have a very 
 high opinion of the genius and talent of women, 
 and would deny no possibility of their future ; but 
 as to the sex in general, we do not believe that 
 their abilities are greatest in that direction. 
 
 In their moral and social nature we find a 
 similar distinction between men and women as in 
 the intellectual faculties, so far as such distinc- 
 tion is possible. In woman the emotional nature 
 is most developed ; in man, the judgment and 
 will. Woman is naturally more religious than 
 man ; her tendencies to worship and reverence are 
 stronger, and her religious experience is usually 
 deeper and more abiding; the exaltation of her 
 mental faculties, under the influence of intense 
 religious emotion, is greater than that of man, 
 and hence there have been many more instances
 
 94 TEUE RELATIONS OP WOMAN TO MAN. 
 
 of triumphant deaths among women under circum- 
 stances of great physical suffering, or even under 
 the terrors of martyrdom, than among men. 
 
 Women are usually more patient and tolerant 
 of suffering than men; a larger measure of it 
 usually falls to their lot, and they endure it with 
 less complaint. 
 
 On the other hand, they are seldom as perse- 
 vering as men ; and if the result desired is not 
 reached within a moderate time, they more readily 
 weary of the pursuit. Still temperament has much 
 to do with this ; there have been instances of 
 feminine perseverance which would do the highest 
 credit to either sex. 
 
 The imagination being more active in women 
 than men, the temptation to that form of untruth- 
 fulness, known as " white lying," is somewhat 
 stronger with them than with the other sex. This 
 tendency is particularly observable in that condi- 
 tion of the health known as hysteria, though it 
 would not be just to regard a morbid manifestation 
 as an inherent fault of woman's nature. 
 
 The sympathetic nature of woman is one of the 
 chief glories of her moral character. Men are, in 
 general, harder and more cruel than women. 
 Herself often a sufferer, woman has learned to 
 enter into the heart of the suffering, and can 
 comfort and console them under the deepest 
 sorrows. In all the Christian ages, woman has 
 ministered, with tender hand, to the suffering
 
 TRUE RELATIONS OF WOMAN TO MAN. 95 
 
 and sorrowing, to the sick and the wounded, the 
 prisoners and those appointed to die. In our own 
 time, Florence Nightingale, and her noble com- 
 panions in the Crimean war, the thousands in our 
 own four years' struggle, and Miss Safford, Madame 
 Mario, and their associates in the recent German 
 war, have demonstrated the remarkable executive 
 ability of woman in the organization and develop- 
 ment of great philanthropic enterprises. 
 
 This organizing and executive faculty is a more 
 general endowment of woman than has been 
 usually acknowledged. It differs materially from 
 the governing faculty, which Rev. Dr. Bushnell, 
 in his very able essay on " Women's Suffrage," 
 contends, on somewhat insufficient grounds, that 
 they do not possess. The faculty of organizing 
 and managing affairs successfully depends rather 
 upon tact and the. intuitive perception of human 
 character, and of the fitness of things (all womanly 
 traits), than upon any demonstrative power of 
 governing. The executive officer of a ship of 
 war is not the commander, but one who, in subor- 
 dination to his chief, arranges the, details of the 
 ship's service, and sees that every man performs 
 his duty. For positions somewhat analogous to 
 this, our great merchants and manufacturers say 
 that women, properly trained, are superior to 
 men. 
 
 There have not been wanting instances, notable 
 ones, in which, though the governing faculty is
 
 96 TRUE RELATIONS OF WOMAN TO MAN. 
 
 regarded as properly and appropriately the heri- 
 tage of man, women have acquitted themselves 
 admirably in its exercise. We will not speak of 
 queens, since some part of their apparent skill in 
 governing is doubtless due to the able male coun- 
 selors who constitute their cabinets ; but how can 
 we deny the ability to govern and control to such 
 women as Joan of Arc, or to the Countess Teleki 
 of Hungary, who, in the Hungarian war of 1848, 
 led a division of cavalry in three several assaults 
 upon a body of Austrian troops, and, twice re- 
 pulsed, rallied her troops the third time, and with 
 her helmet doffed and her beautiful golden hair 
 streaming in the winds, shouted the war-cry, 
 " Eljen Kossuth," and hurled them upon the 
 enemy ; and, in the words of the Austrian com- 
 mander, " Neither men nor devils could have 
 resisted that onset ; we were swept down like 
 grass before the mower's scytne." The beautiful 
 countess fell in the assault, but she had proved 
 her ability to command. Who could question the 
 faculty for command of that noble Michigan 
 woman, Mrs. Anna Etheridge, who, at the battle 
 of Chancellofsville, seeing the regiment to which 
 she was attached flying from the field, seized 
 their flag, and with a " For shame, boys ! go back 
 to the field ! I will lead you," checked their retreat, 
 and led them back into the thickest of the fight ? 
 Nay, do we not often find in our public schools 
 and academies, female teachers whose skill and
 
 TRUE RELATIONS OP WOMAN TO MAN. 97 
 
 tact in the government of their schools enables 
 them to bring into willing subjection grown boys 
 who have proved an overmatch for male teachers ? 
 
 In this analysis of the differences, physical, 
 mental, social, and moral, between the two sexes, 
 it must be remembered that we have only dealt 
 in general characteristics of the sexes. There are 
 numerous exceptions under each, but none, we 
 believe, which will invalidate our general esti- 
 mate. 
 
 We conclude, then, that there is evidence in 
 the Scriptures, and in the physical, mental, moral, 
 and social constitution of the sex, that her 
 Creator intended woman to be the ally, the help.- 
 meet, the associate, and co-worker with man, but 
 so far in subordination to him, that he is to be 
 recognized as the head, and possess the chief 
 authority in the family, but always with due 
 regard to the wife, as his vicegerent, and next in 
 authority and power.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 BEFORE proceeding to consider the employments 
 of women, it may be well to give some account 
 of the present system of education of the sex, and 
 to show its faults and disadvantages. 
 
 In England, aside from the dame schools and 
 the national schools, in which, for the most part, 
 only the children of the poor, of both sexes, are 
 taught, the only schools for the education of girls 
 are the endowed female schools, which are few 
 in number, and the female seminaries or finish- 
 ing schools, which are generally very expensive. 
 There is a provision for girls in some of the great 
 charity schools, such as Christ Church and West- 
 minster, but very few girls ever enter. The 
 middle and higher classes very generally employ 
 governesses for their daughters, giving them a 
 year or two at the finishing schools before they 
 " come out," as the phrase is. 
 
 While the education of the women of the poorer 
 classes in England is greatly inferior to that of a 
 corresponding class here, a large proportion being 
 unable to read or write, the girls of the middle and 
 higher classes receive generally a more thorough 
 training than the daughters of families possessing
 
 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 99 
 
 a competency here. The system of education is 
 defective, being directed largely to what may be 
 called "accomplishments," rather than to true 
 mental culture. The English girl who has receiv- 
 ed the diploma of a fashionable finishing school, if 
 she has a taste for music, usually plays well ar- 
 tistically on the piano and harp, and if she has a 
 good voice, sings correctly and with expression ; 
 she generally draws with accuracy, and if she pos- 
 sesses artistic taste, sketches from nature very ef- 
 fectively ; she is usually quite perfect in her French 
 grammar and pronunciation, and often writes 
 and speaks the language correctly, though she has 
 no considerable knowledge of its literature. In 
 many cases she has a fair knowledge of Italian 
 and German also, and an elementary one of Latin. 
 In English studies, the range is not as extensive, 
 as in American schools for girls, but they are more 
 thoroughly mastered. Generally, physical science 
 is ignored in the English schools for girls, though 
 a few teach the elements of chemistry, philosophy, 
 and botany. The range of studies taught to the 
 English girl is not great, and, as we have said, is 
 altogether too much in the way of "accomplish- 
 ments ;" but what is taught, is, for the most part, 
 very thoroughly acquired, and not readily forgot- 
 ten. One reason of the peculiarities and the thor- 
 oughness of this system probably is, that among 
 the middle class, and even the lower ranks of the 
 nobility and gentry, owing to the law of primogeni-
 
 100 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 
 
 ture and the loss of position, office, or property, as 
 in the case of the families of clergymen, army offi- 
 cers, civil officers, &c., so large a proportion of 
 the daughters are obliged to teach for a liveli- 
 hood, either as governesses, or in the finishing 
 schools. 
 
 Yet the course of instruction for girls is much 
 narrower, and less productive of mental develop- 
 ment than that of the boys ; and we all know how 
 defective in every thing, except classical and mathe- 
 matical training, is the higher education of young 
 men in England. 
 
 In France, the education of women is conducted 
 on a plan which is calculated to dissipate and en- 
 feeble the intellect; and can never develop, suc- 
 cessfully, the mental powers. It makes showy 
 women, brilliant in their early youth, but super- 
 ficial, and with no desire for higher or more 
 thorough culture. Much of the education of girls is 
 conducted in convents, and is intensely superficial. 
 Dissatisfied with this, Louis Napoleon has caused 
 the establishment of numerous schools for girls, cor- 
 responding to the colleges or lyceums for boys in 
 Paris. But his Minister of Instruction, M. Duruy, 
 regarding, as most Frenchmen do, the female in- 
 tellect as greatly weaker, and less capable of 
 grappling with abstruse studies than that of man, 
 has caused a series of text-books to be prepared 
 especially for female schools throughout the 
 empire (some of them were prepared by M. Duruy
 
 EDUCATION OF WOMEN". 
 
 himself), which are avowedly simpler and more 
 superficial than those in use in the colleges and 
 lyceums. They are, really, mere surface books, 
 containing not quite so much information in regard 
 to their respective topics as would be communi- 
 cated in an average popular lecture on the subject ; 
 and the knowledge thus imparted is so diluted and 
 overlaid with verbiage, that there is hardly an idea 
 to a lesson. A Frenchwoman, who acquires a 
 thorough education, must do so in the face of great 
 disadvantages, and deserves great credit for her 
 energy and perseverance. 
 
 In Germany, the education of women is con- 
 ducted on a more sensible and practical plan. 
 The training of the public schools in most of the 
 German States is compulsory, and the girls pur- 
 sue the same studies, and from the same text- 
 books, as the boys. In the schools of higher 
 education, the course of instruction, though giving 
 more attention to accomplishments than that of 
 the gymnasia or universities, still requires thorough 
 and exact scholarship. 
 
 Indeed, under existing circumstances, we 
 should regard some of the German schools for 
 girls as better adapted to impart a thorough edu- 
 cation to a young woman, than, with a very few 
 exceptions, any in England, France, or the United 
 States. 
 
 Female education in the United States needs a 
 thorough and radical reform. In our public
 
 102 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 
 
 schools, where, except in the large cities, the two 
 sexes receive their elementary education together, 
 the instruction is tolerable ; though, partly from 
 defective textbooks, and partly from the lack of 
 competent teachers, it is less thorough than it 
 should be. In a considerable number of the large 
 towns of New England and New York, and in 
 some of the larger cities of the South and West, 
 graded, high, or union schools, are established, into 
 which a considerable number of girls from the 
 public grammar schools are admitted, and have 
 the opportunity of acquiring, usually in connec- 
 tion with the other sex, a fair English education, 
 and, in some of them, a moderate amount of Latin, 
 Greek, French, German, and vocal, but not often 
 instrumental, music. The training, in the branches 
 taught in these schools, is generally thorough, and 
 those who have been educated in them, though 
 deficient in some of the " accomplishments," have 
 really a far more practical education than the 
 graduates of the most popular female seminaries. 
 In the West, there are now about twenty-five 
 " colleges," some of them hardly more than ordi- 
 . nary high schools, which receive students of both 
 sexes, and conduct their education in the same 
 classes, and in all respects precisely alike. The 
 professors and instructors in these colleges are of 
 both sexes, and the classes are generally very 
 full. In some, as at Oberlin, Ohio ; Antioch Col- 
 lege, Yellow Springs, Ohio; Adrian College,
 
 EDUCATION OP WOMEN. 
 
 Adrian, Mich., &c., the course of instruction is 
 full and tolerably thorough, and they have grad- 
 uated many distinguished men and women. The 
 plan of admitting both sexes works well where 
 there is a capable and efficient faculty. Dr. 
 Bushnell, whose qualifications for giving an opin- 
 ion on this subject, all will admit, says in his recent 
 work : " The joining, for example, of the two 
 sexes in common studies and a common college 
 life what could be more un-university-like, and 
 morally speaking, more absurd ? And as far as 
 the young women are concerned, what could be 
 more unwomanly and really more improper? I 
 confess, with some mortification, that when the 
 thing was first done, I was not a little shocked 
 even by the rumor of it ; but when, by and by, 
 some fifteen years ago, I drifted into Oberlin, and 
 spent a Sunday there, I had a new chapter opened 
 that has cost me the loss of a considerable cargo 
 of wise opinions, all scattered in loose wreck, 
 
 never again to be gathered I learned, 
 
 for the first time, what it means that the sexes, 
 not merely as by two-and-two, but as a large 
 open scale of society, have a complementary 
 relation, existing as helps to each other, and that 
 humanity is a disjointed creature, running only to 
 waste and disorder, where they are put so far 
 asunder as to leave either one or the other in a 
 properly monastic and separate state. Here were 
 gathered for instruction large numbers of pupils,
 
 106 EDUCATION OP WOMEN. 
 
 male and female, pursuing their studies together, 
 in the same classes and lessons, under the same 
 teachers ; the young women deriving a more pro- 
 nounced and more positive character in their 
 mental training from association with young men 
 in their studies, and the young men, a closer and 
 more receptive refinement, and . a more delicate 
 habitual respect to what is in personal life, from 
 their associations with young women. The disci- 
 pline of the institution, watchful as it properly 
 should be, was yet a kind of silence, and was prac- 
 tically null being carried on virtually by the mu- 
 tually qualifying and restraining powers of the sexes 
 over each other. There was scarcely a single case of 
 discipline, or almost never more than one, occurring 
 in a year. In particular, there was no such thing 
 known as an esprit de corps in deeds of mischief, 
 no conspiracies against order and the faculty, no 
 bold prominence in evil aspired to, no lying 
 proudly for the safety of the clan, no barbarities 
 of hazing perpetrated : and so the ancient tradi- 
 tional hell-state of college life, and all the immense 
 ruin of character propagated by the club-law of a 
 stringently male or monastic institution, was 
 totally escaped and put away. What we see 
 recurring always, where males are gathered in a 
 society by themselves, whether in the prison, or 
 the shop, or the school, or the army every 
 beginning of the esprit de corps in evil is kept 
 under, shamed away, made impossible by the
 
 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 107 
 
 association of the gentler sex, who can not co- 
 operate in it, and can not think of it with re- 
 spect. 
 
 " And what so long ago was proved by this 
 earliest experiment, has since been proved, a dozen 
 or twenty times over, by other experiments under 
 other forms of religion, as well as under all varie- 
 ties of literary culture and social atmosphere* 
 Thus, if any one should imagine that the success 
 of this first trial at Obeiiin (which has now been 
 in existence thirty-five years) was due to the 
 particular, very strongly pronounced, type of re- 
 ligious influence there established, he may hear 
 (the late) President Mann, of the Unitarian Col- 
 lege at Antioch (Ohio), where also the two sexes 
 were combined in the same studies, uniting in the 
 testimony : ' We have the most diligent, exem- 
 plary institution in the country. We passed 
 through the last term, and are more than half 
 through the present ; and I have not had occasion 
 to make a single entry of any misdemeanor in our 
 record book not a case for any serious discipline. 
 There is no rowdyism in the village, no nocturnal 
 rampages making night hideous. All is quiet, 
 peaceful ; and the women of the village feel the 
 presence of our students, when met in the streets 
 in the evening, to be a protection rather than an 
 exposure. It is almost five years since I came 
 here, and as yet I have had no practical joke or 
 college prank, as they are called, played upon me,
 
 108 EDUCATION OP WOMEN. 
 
 not in a single instance.' A very intelligent writer 
 in the Westminster Review* acquainted with this 
 and many other colleges, testifies to the decisive 
 superiority here in moral behavior, and puts 
 double honor on the name before so transcend- 
 ently honored, by saying, in a touch of pleasantry, 
 that f male students were first called gentlemen at 
 Antioch.' " 
 
 Mrs. Ball, who visited both Oberlin and Antioch 
 colleges in 1867, gives later testimony to the 
 success of what she calls the double system, i. e., 
 having pupils and teachers of both sexes. After 
 a vivid description of . the success of a young 
 woman of color, born a slave, but a graduate of 
 Oberlin, in teaching the classics, winning, as she 
 did, the affection and confidence of all her pupils, 
 Mrs. Ball continues : " Everybody at Oberlin was 
 loud in praise of the double system ; no one 
 would teach now in any other sort of college. 
 The presence of women secured discipline. There 
 was no chance for hazing or any other antiquated 
 folly. Pupils and teachers, who had gone from 
 Oberlin to Vassar, both missed the pleasant ex- 
 citement of the old life." 
 
 Dr. Bushnell's remarks on this subject of the 
 higher education of the two sexes together, are so 
 just and admirable, that we can not refrain from 
 quoting them : 
 
 " The two sexes brought together in this man- 
 
 * Believed to be Rev. Moncure D. Coiiway.
 
 EDUCATION OP WOMEN. 1Q9 
 
 ner, it is hardly necessary to say, will be rapidly 
 discovering their true scale of merit. It matters 
 little whether they are found to be equal or une- 
 qual in their talent of scholarship, for it does not 
 follow that the greatest facility of acquirement will 
 be issued in the greatest power, or will even be 
 felt as having now the greatest practical breadth 
 and volume. Enough that both sexes will better 
 understand, and more respect each other, and will 
 learn to take their relative places more exactly 
 and gracefully. That they have, in fact, a com- 
 plementary nature one to the other, will be dis- 
 tinctly felt, and all but visibly seen ; and the 
 college itself, in its double combination of male 
 and female impulse, will be only a more complete 
 man or humanity than it otherwise could be. The 
 male talent, and the female, will be a great deal 
 more exactly apprehended than they have been. 
 It will even be seen that sex is predicable of 
 talent as of organization, and both sexes of mind 
 will be receiving qualities and contributions from 
 each other in their cross relations, such as answer 
 with general exactness to the husbanding and 
 meet-helping of the marriage bond itself. 
 
 " Educated on this footing of equality, women 
 will very soon escape their unrighteous disabilities, 
 and obtain a place in the scale of estimation that 
 exactly corresponds with their personal weight 
 and capacity, and more than that they have no 
 right to ask. Employment will be open to them,
 
 EDUCATION OP WOMEN. 
 
 just according to what they are best qualified to 
 do, and the^r wages, like the wages also of men, 
 will be in the exact compound ratio of what they 
 can do and what they personally are. And as 
 what they personally are, includes a great deal of 
 favor to their woman's look and voice, they will 
 scarcely miss the full reward of their industry. 
 As they have been educated with men, they will 
 also become educators with men, and if they can 
 fill the highest, most responsible places of man- 
 agement and presiding trust, they must and will 
 obtain such places, and the rewards that men have 
 in the same. They will have professorships 
 allowed them such as they can more appropriately 
 fill not of mechanical philosophy, perhaps, or 
 chemistry, or metallurgy, or fortification, but of 
 the languages, of botany, of moral science, and 
 not improperly, of the exact mathematics." 
 
 In regard to this last, we doubt. The mastery 
 of the higher branches of the exact mathematics, 
 so thoroughly as to be qualified 'to teach them, 
 requires an analytical power, and a close, perse- 
 vering application, which do not seem to be con- 
 spicuous qualities of the female intellect. We 
 should be more ready to assign her the chair of 
 chemistry, geology, or natural history, or astron- 
 omy, in all of which studies, women (exceptional 
 cases, certainly) have distinguished themselves. 
 
 But to return to our consideration of the con- 
 dition of female education in the United States.
 
 EDUCATION OP WOMEN. 
 
 Aside from these colleges on the double system, 
 many of the normal schools, or training schools 
 for the education of teachers, admit pupils of both 
 sexes ; and their course of instruction being 
 intended to qualify the pupil-teachers to give 
 instruction in the various grades of the public 
 schools, the course of study is eminently practical, 
 and the teaching generally very thorough. In 
 this course very few of the so-ealled " accomplish- 
 ments " are included. Drawing, in its elementary 
 forms, and vocal music, to enable the teacher to 
 lead the music of the school, are among the 
 studies, but both are prosecuted only so far as to 
 enable the future teacher to give instruction in 
 their rudiments. 
 
 It is certainly desirable, and we hope may at no 
 distant day be found practicable, to have most or 
 all our colleges and universities receive young 
 women as students, to pursue the same studies 
 with the young men. It would, we believe, result 
 in great benefits to both sexes, and would in a few 
 years settle the vexed question of the compara- 
 tive intellectual abilities of the two. 
 
 At present, the education of those girls who are 
 able to acquire a so-called " higher education," 
 aside from those who are or have been connected 
 with the public high schools, the colleges on the 
 double system, and the normal or training 
 schools, is only obtained in the female academies, 
 female seminaries, colleges for women, and board-
 
 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 
 
 ing-schools, which abound in every part of the 
 country. Nearly four-fifths of the girls who 
 receive any thing more than a common school 
 education, are taught in these schools. There 
 are, perhaps, half a dozen, and we should include 
 in that number, Vassar College, Packer Collegiate 
 Institute, Elrnira Female College, the Troy Female 
 Seminary, Mt. Holyoke Female Seminary, and a 
 seminary in Central Illinois founded years ago by 
 Miss C. E. Beecher, which are honestly striving 
 to give their pupils a thorough education; but 
 they all, as well as all the rest, are engaged in an 
 impossible task. 
 
 The years which girls devote to school life are 
 fewer than those which boys spend in getting 
 their education. The boy, after spending his boy- 
 hood in a public school, or academy, at about the 
 age of fourteen begins to fit for college ; and, 
 about two years later, enters. His four years' 
 college course completed, he is ready to study a 
 profession, which usually requires three years 
 more. 
 
 The girl, after a course of elementary instruction, 
 more or less full, and regularly attended up to her 
 twelfth or thirteenth year, but which is generally 
 only sufficient to make her tolerably familiar with 
 the mere rudiments of common school studies, enters 
 one of these boarding-schools, or seminaries, from 
 which, at the longest, she is expected to gradu- 
 ate in four years. In this short space of time, she
 
 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 
 
 is to acquire a competent knowledge of instru- 
 mental music, drawing, and painting in water- 
 colors, Latin, French, and perhaps German and 
 Italian, higher arithmetic, algebra, geometry, 
 natural philosophy, chemistry,, geology, botany, 
 natural history, physiology, Butler's analogy of 
 religion, intellectual and moral philosophy, political 
 economy, &c., &c. She must also keep up her fa- 
 miliarity, or acquire it if she had it not already, 
 with geography, grammar, history, penmanship, 
 &c. ; and must write, usually weekly, exercises 
 or compositions of some kind. Her musical prac- 
 tice must be constant, and usually from one to 
 two hours per day ; and amid all her mental labor, 
 she must find time for gymnastics, or, as it is the 
 fashion to call them, calisthenics. Even Sunday 
 shines no Sabbath day to her. What with Bible 
 classes, and analyses of sermons, her poor brain is 
 nearly as much overtasked on that day as any 
 other. 
 
 The boy who should attempt to master all these 
 studies in four years, with no more previous 
 preparation than the girl has, would, if he survived 
 the second year, be a candidate for an insane hos- 
 pital or an idiot asylum before he had completed 
 the third; and so would the girl, if she really ac- 
 quired any thorough knowledge of the greater part 
 of these studies ; but she does, in fact, merely 
 skim over most of them, half learning some, and 
 omitting others, but attaining no clear or accurate
 
 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 
 
 knowledge of more than one or two. At seven- 
 teen or eighteen, the girl has completed her 
 school course, and in most instances gladly aban- 
 dons her books, never desiring to open them again. 
 Of all the studies with which she has been cram- 
 med, during the previous four years, she has no 
 interest in, and hardly any valuable remembrance 
 of any one; even her music, which has occupied so 
 many weary hours of her school life, is abandoned, 
 or seldom practiced. She " comes out," is soon 
 married, and all thought of further mental culture 
 is abandoned. 
 
 That we have not overdrawn . the picture, the 
 following naive confession of a graduate of one 
 of these " Female Colleges," communicated to 
 the New York Tribune in July, 1869, amply 
 demonstrates : 
 
 " SIR : A thorough education in four years ! 
 Yes, that is the tutorial cry of the country : met- 
 aphysics, languages, history, philosophy, mathe- 
 matics, zoology, &c., &c., not to mention the 
 modern accomplishments, so modernly indispen- 
 sable, of playing the piano and singing. But after 
 all their studying, resolving, reciting, thrumming, 
 and 'unparalleled advantages,' what do they 
 know ? That is the question, and one, too, that 
 may be speedily answered : They know remark- 
 ably little. ' But,' says some one, ' our girls 
 are surely bright, quick, and do study j while with-
 
 EDUCATION OP WOMEN. 
 
 out doubt our professors, preceptors, and lecturers 
 are all that they are represented to be !' Cer- 
 tainly our girls are bright, are quick but, shall I 
 say it, that is about all. I was a pupil at one of 
 the first female colleges in the country, and 
 being observant, I had tolerably good opportunities 
 of judging of the training received there. In the 
 first place, the girls rarely studied, they generally 
 1 knew ' their lessons, just by means of that same 
 brightness and quickness, fond father and mother, 
 which Julia, and Kate, and Melisse are so over- 
 flowing * with. The lessons were practically 
 6 learned ' and said off; but an hour after the 
 recitation, I know that nine-tenths of those girls 
 could not have told what their lesson was about 
 and why ? Because the American girl is terribly 
 deficient in brain. There is no mistake about it, 
 although it is very hard to say it, they care no 
 more for knowledge than a man would care to 
 wear a new-fashioned bonnet. In proof of this, 
 find me the girl, who, on leaving college, school, 
 or seminary, thinks her education incomplete, or 
 dreams of studying at home by herself. There 
 are none, or almost none. ' Study, indeed ! Have 
 
 I not just graduated at College ? Study ! 
 
 oh, no, I am going to enjoy myself, and it's 
 about time, I should think !' How many times 
 I have listened to words like these. Poor 
 things, little do they know (or, I may add, 
 care) that the foundation of their education only 
 
 I
 
 EDUCATION OP WOMEN. 
 
 is laid. But, it is said, ' they must know some- 
 thing, to pass such examinations before such 
 learned committees !' Let me initiate you, Mr. 
 Editor, into the mysteries of an examination. Six 
 years ago I was a pupil at the college I mentioned 
 before, and a member of the second French class. 
 I did not know how to read French understand- 
 in gly, I could not compose a single sentence 
 grammatically, but I had a correct pronunciation. 
 Examination day grew nigh, and I was almost 
 frightened out of my wits by being informed that 
 I was to speak a long selection in French before 
 the august committee. I studied the allotted 
 piece, however, and recited it womanfully, on the 
 appointed day, amid the applause of delighted 
 spectators. I received the first honor of my class, 
 and was spoken of as wonderfully proficient in the 
 Gallic tongue. Thus were the audience duped, the 
 judges duped, and, I may add, that I was almost 
 duped myself. This is the way in which most of 
 our examinations were prepared for ; even the com- 
 positions read and lauded on these interesting 
 occasions were not unfrequently verbatim copies 
 of essays clipped from unfamiliar works recom- 
 mended by one of our teachers as containing 
 1 useful ideas on the subject you are about to 
 undertake, my dear.' Oh ! it disgusts me com- 
 pletely when I remember the paltry tricks we 
 were encouraged in, and that were suggested to 
 us there. If, as children, we went to school to
 
 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 
 
 be instructed in the art of deceiving, what wonder 
 that we are adepts in it now ? M. F. A." 
 
 How poorly qualified is a young woman who has 
 had only such a training as this, to enter upon the 
 duties of married life. Her knowledge on any 
 subject is the merest smattering ; she has n<x 
 definite or clear ideas of the structure and func- 
 tions of the body which she tries to adorn with 
 gay and fashionable clothing ; the sacred myste- 
 ries of motherhood, and the life and welfare of 
 the little one she maybe called to . cherish, are 
 things of which she is profoundly ignorant; 
 intellectually she is entirely unfit to be a help- 
 meet for her husband ; she knows nothing of busi- 
 ness matters, nothing of the public affairs in which 
 he, as a citizen, is interested. She can not read 
 any thing except the most sensational and vapid 
 of modern novels, or a periodical literature 
 equally trashy, "all sober reading is so horrid 
 dull," and " sober reading " includes every thing, 
 except fiction and fashions. Her moral culture 
 is equally imperfect. She may go to church, may 
 possibly have a class in the Sunday school, but 
 if so, the class is to be pitied ; for, having no re- 
 ligious ideas, no comprehension of religious truth, 
 she can, of course, communicate no knowledge to 
 her pupils, of the great moral principles which 
 underlie our earthly life, of her duty to her hus- 
 band, to her neighbor, to community, to God, she 
 
 5*
 
 12Q EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 
 
 has no definite idea ; if she acts rightly and gen- 
 erously, it is from the instincts of her early train- 
 ing; if she errs in any or all her duties, she is 
 really as much to be pitied as blamed. 
 
 But suppose that she fails to marry, and that 
 some change in the circumstances of her family 
 .render it desirable that she should do something 
 for her own support. What shall she do ? She 
 can not teach ; she has no definite or thorough 
 knowledge on any subject which is ordinarily 
 taught; she has not even learned how to study, 
 much less ,to impart knowledge to others ; even 
 the music, on which so large a portion of her 
 school years has been spent, is utterly distaste- 
 ful to her, and she has never acquired that knowl- 
 edge of its principles, which would enable her to 
 teach others. A wealthy New York merchant, 
 with three grown daughters, and who had recently 
 married a second wife, young and fashionably edu- 
 cated, said to the writer : " I don't know how it 
 is ; I am passionately fond of music ; I have a 
 superb Chickering grand piano in my house, and 
 my wife and daughters have had. for years, the 
 best musical instruction in New York ; and yet I 
 can never hear a single tune at home ; my piano 
 is locked from one month's end to another, and 
 not one of them will touch it ; they all say they 
 had enough of that at school." This was per- 
 haps an extreme case one where the parties had 
 no natural fondness for music ; where the natural
 
 EDUCATION OP WOMEN. 
 
 taste exists, it would be strange if years of prac- 
 tice did not enable a young woman to play a few 
 tunes passably well ; but it is very seldom the 
 case that one of these graduates of a fashionable 
 school knows enough of music to become, what- 
 ever the necessity, a successful teacher. 
 
 Shall this unwedded girl attempt to acquire 
 the knowledge of medicine requisite to become a 
 physician. She must go back then to the first 
 elements of education, and learn how to study ; for 
 the study of medicine requires thought, memory, 
 comparison, analysis, synthetic power, mathe- 
 matical skill, logical reasoning, and a capacity for 
 sound deduction. In all these her training has 
 been worse than useless ; it must all be unlearned. 
 Shall she seek a position as a government clerk, a 
 book-keeper, an accountant, a cashier in a store, 
 or manufactory ? Could she be more incompetent 
 than she is for either ? If her penmanship is not 
 utterly ruined by that abomination, the " fashiona- 
 ble handwriting for ladies," she might pass muster 
 on the chirography ; but the spelling how seldom 
 is the fashionably-educated woman accomplished 
 in that ! And the accounts how is she who can 
 scarcely reckon correctly the change she receives in 
 a shopping excursion, to be expected to possess any 
 ability for the intricacies of book-keeping ? She 
 is driven, perforce, to take a place as saleswoman, 
 or to wear out her life in the drudgery of the 
 needle. There is hardly any evil of our national
 
 122 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 
 
 life which so imperatively demands reform 
 as this. 
 
 This so-called fashionable education is ruining 
 the health and the intellects, and greatly impair- 
 ing the moral character of thousands of our young 
 women-, and it should be abolished forthwith. 
 Something might be accomplished by making the 
 course one of six years instead of four, requiring 
 a rigid examination and a considerable range of 
 attainments for admission, and then diminishing 
 the number of studies by at least one-half. With 
 these changes, and careful thorough teaching, it 
 might be possible for a young girl to go through 
 a course of study, and graduate with some knowl- 
 edge of the subjects of her study, some fond- 
 ness for intellectual pursuits, and some capacity 
 to teach others. 
 
 But the best and most effective system of female 
 education is that which trains the two sexes to- 
 gether, and while inspiring a moderate emulation, 
 develops the intellectual and moral faculties more 
 perfectly and harmoniously than it can be other- 
 wise accomplished. Still, the vested interests in 
 boarding-schools, female seminaries, and female 
 colleges are so vast, that we despair of seeing 
 them relinquished, or so thoroughly reformed as 
 they should be, in our generation. Much could be 
 done, indeed, by women in this matter, if they 
 would give their attention to it ; for a large pro- 
 portion of the principals and proprietors of these
 
 EDUCATION OF WOMEN. 
 
 finishing schools are women. Not until this re- 
 form is completed, can woman ever hope to take 
 the positions to which she aspires ; for not until 
 then will she be so educated as to fill them suc- 
 cessfully.* 
 
 *See APPENDIX A.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 IN treating of the employments of women, we 
 necessarily give the first place to that which is 
 her normal position the charge of the house- 
 hold, and especially her calling as wife and 
 mother. By far the larger part of the women of 
 any generation hold one or both these relations 
 to man. 
 
 We are not disposed to say, as some have done, 
 that this is the only fitting occupation for wo- 
 man ; or, in the words of the old monkish cate- 
 chism of the Middle Ages, in answer to the ques- 
 tion, " What is the dutie of woman ?" " Wo- 
 man's whole dutie is to spinne, to sew, to say her 
 aves and paters, and to love her husband." Nor, 
 on the other hand, would we scoff at this, as 
 menial labor, unfit for women of culture. 
 
 We have said, in a former chapter, that in 
 the woman the affections predominate. Woman 
 needs something to love and cherish, something 
 which shall stir the fountains of her heart, and 
 waken those emotions which elevate her above 
 common humanity. When a pure-minded, intel- 
 ligent, loving woman is united, not only by the 
 marriage tie, but by the bonds of a true affection,
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 to a man every way worthy of her, one who can 
 sympathize fully with her, and whose mental and 
 moral traits form the just complement of hers, 
 she enters upon a relation which is higher and 
 nobler than any other in this life ; and when 
 such a woman presses her first-born to her bosom, 
 the life of her life, the young immortal given to 
 her, to educate and rear for usefulness and activi- 
 ty here, and for glory hereafter, she has tasted of 
 as much joy as often falls to the lot of mortals. 
 
 The vocation of the wife and mother the 
 mistress of a household is one which, for the 
 proper performance of its duties, requires the 
 highest culture, and the best development of the 
 body, mind, and soul. Of the body, since activity, 
 strength, skill, and elasticity of constitution are 
 required ; no tight-laced, fashion-distorted, pale, 
 puny daughter of Eve can perform the duties of 
 a good wife, much less those of a mother, success- 
 fully ; pain, weariness, and nervous disorder will 
 make her duties burdens, her very existence a 
 prolonged agony. Development of the mind, for 
 she is to be the companion, the associate, the 
 help-meet of her husband ; wise to aid and counsel 
 him ; skillful to help him when needful in his du- 
 ties ; intelligent to manage affairs, when his ab- 
 sence may render it necessary. Mental develop- 
 ment is requisite also, in the early training of the 
 child ; the knowledge of what is best for its 
 health and growth ; knowledge of the best method
 
 126 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 of unfolding its dawning capacities ; knowledge of 
 the way of restraining its too ardent thirst for 
 learning, and of the best means for the symmetri- 
 cal expansion of its intellect. 
 
 The highest degree of moral culture is also 
 desirable, to insure the observance of those rela- 
 tions between the wedded pair which shall make 
 their union fruitful in all good works and noble 
 deeds ; for the cultivation of those Christian 
 graces and amenities, which will make home most 
 like heaven in its serenity, unselfishness, and 
 attractiveness ; and desirable, also, that the mother 
 may implant in the mind of her child those seeds 
 of purity, truthfulness, conscientiousness, justice, 
 and liberality, which shall make it a blessing to 
 its parents and to the world. 
 
 Such homes there are, such wives, and such 
 mothers ; women who find in this home-life and 
 its duties ample employment for all their time, 
 and .the rich intellectual gifts with which God has 
 endowed them ; and who take more delight in 
 making their homes happy, in aiding their com- 
 panions in the performance of their duties, and in 
 rearing their children for lives of virtue, intelli- 
 gence, and usefulness, than they would in swaying 
 listening senates by their eloquence, winning the 
 applause of the world by their wit and wisdom, 
 or wielding the scepter of power in the empire of 
 the Csesars. 
 
 And if there comes, as in God's providence
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 there sometimes does, the angel of death to these 
 happy homes, and takes from them a husband 
 beloved, or removes a cherished and idolized 
 child, the stroke, bitter as it is, does not shut out 
 all sunlight from that dwelling, does not consign 
 that wife and mother to hopeless despair, and the 
 helplessness of an unavailing and indolent grief. 
 Bereaved and afflicted, she yet finds solace in the 
 household activities, and the opportunities for a 
 more active and extended benevolence. 
 
 To the married woman, then, who understands 
 her duties, and has the will and ability to perform 
 them, there is no occasion, and indeed, no opportu- 
 nity, for other employments ; she can only engage 
 in other pursuits by neglecting some of her home 
 duties, or by delegating them to others less com- 
 petent to perform them well ; for, if she is so 
 situated as to have and require servants, the 
 superintendence of her household, the care and 
 nurture of her children, if she is a mother, the 
 necessary time occupied in planning for her own 
 wardrobe and that of her family, and the claims 
 of society, occupy all of her time not devoted to 
 moral and religious duties. 
 
 Even Mr. J. Stuart Mill, the ablest and most radi- 
 cal of the defenders of what are sometimes called 
 " women's rights," admits, that " when the support 
 of the family depends not on property, but on earn- 
 ings, the common arrangement by which the man 
 earns the income, and the wife superintends the
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP "WOMEN. 
 
 domestic expenditure, seems to him in general 
 the most suitable division of labor between the 
 two persons. If," he argues, " in addition to the 
 physical suffering of bearing children, and the 
 whole responsibility of their care and education in 
 early years, the wife undertakes the careful and 
 economical application of the husband's earnings 
 to the general comfort of the family, she takes 
 not only her fair share, but usually the larger 
 share of the bodily and mental exertion required 
 by their joint existence. If she undertakes any 
 additional portion, it seldom relieves her fr6m 
 this, but only prevents her from performing it 
 properly. The care which she is herself disabled 
 (by other employments) from taking of the 
 children and of the household, nobody else takes ; 
 those of the children who do not die, grow up as 
 they best can, and the management of the house- 
 hold is likely to be so bad, as, even in point of 
 economy, to be a great drawback from the value 
 of the wife's earnings. In an otherwise just state 
 of things, it is not, therefore, I think, a desirable 
 custom, that the wife should contribute by her 
 labor to the income of the family." Further on, 
 he says : " Like a man, when he chooses a profes- 
 sion, so, when a woman marries, it may in general 
 be understood that she makes choice of the 
 management of a household and the bringing up 
 of a family, as the first call upon her exertions, 
 during as many years of her life as may be
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 required for the purpose ; and that she renounces 
 not all other objects and occupations, but all 
 which are not consistent with the requirements of 
 this. The actual exercise, in a habitual or 
 systematic manner, of outdoor occupations, or 
 such as can not be carried on at home, would by 
 this principle be practically interdicted to the 
 greater number of married women." 
 
 There are cases, as we all know, where, from 
 the indolence, intemperance, or inefficiency of the 
 husband, and the straitened circumstances of the 
 family, the wife and mother feels compelled to 
 resort to some employment, which will give her 
 the means of supporting her family. She is thus 
 placed in worse circumstances than the widow, 
 for she has usually the worthless husband also to 
 feed and support. 
 
 It is obvious that under these circumstances, 
 and they are such as should call forth our pity 
 and sympathy, the labor of the woman must usu- 
 ally be fragmentary, for she can seldom leave her 
 family for many hours at a time. This seriously 
 complicates the question of employment, reducing 
 it to those classes of occupations which can be car- 
 ried on at home, with frequent interruptions, or 
 in brief and irregular absences from home. If only 
 capable of physical labor, she may take in wash- 
 ing, may go out at times as a charwoman, may 
 cultivate or gather small fruits, or may sew, knit, 
 or drive a sewing-machine j if she is educated,
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 she may teach a small school at home, or perhaps 
 take a place as assistant teacher in some public 
 school, or she may teach music, or drawing, or 
 French, or German, if she can obtain pupils, or 
 manage a small store. This comprises about the 
 entire list of occupations which are within her 
 reach, and all are precarious and often inadequate 
 for her purpose, while many of them involve so 
 great a neglect of her children, if she has any, as 
 to be perilous to their future. I do not include in 
 this catalogue literary labor, because, although a 
 few married women with families do succeed in ifc, 
 the number is very small; the payments usually 
 so precarious and so long delayed, that it can not 
 be considered as in any respect a dependence. 
 Yet, bad as this state of affairs is, it is not very 
 much worse than that of the man, who is from 
 any cause, such as the care of a helpless family, 
 illness, or lack of continuous employment, compel- 
 led to devote only a fragmentary part of his time 
 to bread-winning labor. In either case, the prob- 
 ability of obtaining an adequate livelihood is not 
 very great, and both are just objects of the assist- 
 ance of those who are blessed with a larger share of 
 this world's goods, though that assistance should 
 be rendered in such a way as not to impair their 
 self-respect or independence. Additional com- 
 pensation for labor, an increase of patronage, 
 obtained by personal effort, supplementary wages, 
 an addition to supplies of fuel or winter stores,
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 13$ 
 
 an unexpected credit of a given amount at a 
 store, or other ways skillfully managed, of doing 
 good by stealth, will often save such a wife 
 and mother from giving up in despair, and 
 infuse new life and energy into her desperate 
 and unequal struggle for the support for her fam- 
 ily. No form of charity is more productive of 
 good than this.
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 
 
 she may teach a small school at home, or perhaps 
 take a place as assistant teacher in some public 
 school, or she may teach music, or drawing, or 
 French, or German, if she can obtain pupils, or 
 manage a small store. This comprises about the 
 entire list of occupations which are within * her 
 reach, and all are precarious and often inadequate 
 for her purpose, while many of them involve so 
 great a neglect of her children, if she has any, as 
 to be perilous to their future. I do not include in 
 this catalogue literary labor, because, although a 
 few married women with families do succeed in it, 
 the number is very small ; the payments usually 
 so precarious and so long delayed, that it can not 
 be considered as in any respect a dependence. 
 Yet, bad as this state of affairs is, it is not very 
 much worse than that of the man, who is from 
 any cause, such as the care of a helpless family, 
 illness, or lack of continuous employment, compel- 
 led to devote only a fragmentary part of his time 
 to bread-winning labor. In either case, the prob- 
 ability of obtaining an adequate livelihood is not 
 very great, and both are just objects of the assist- 
 ance of those who are blessed with a larger share of 
 this world's goods, though that assistance should 
 be rendered in such a way as not to impair their 
 self-respect or independence. Additional com- 
 pensation for labor, an increase of patronage, 
 obtained by personal effort, supplementary wages, 
 an addition to supplies of fuel or winter stores,
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. ^33 
 
 an unexpected credit of a given amount at a 
 store, or other ways skillfully managed, of doing 
 good by stealth, will often save such a wife 
 and mother from giving up in despair, and 
 infuse new life and energy into her desperate 
 and unequal struggle for the support for her fam- 
 ily. No form of charity is more productive of 
 good than this.
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 IN a perfectly normal condition of human soci- 
 ety, the number of adult men and women should 
 be just about equal, and every woman in ordinary 
 health, and of ordinary physical and mental capa- 
 city, should have the offer of marriage, being, of 
 course, perfectly free to accept or reject it, as she 
 pleased. In such a state of things the number 
 who did not choose to marry would be compara- 
 tively small, and the question of occupations for 
 them of no great importance. 
 
 But, human society is never in a perfectly 
 normal state ; it is always vibrating from a condi- 
 tion like that of England, where there are nearly 
 five hundred thousand more adult women than 
 men, to one like that of California a dozen years 
 ago, or Montana and Idaho now, where there are 
 five or ten men to one woman, where it was said, 
 that in 1850, miners came from the mountains 
 two or three hundred miles to the Bay of San 
 Francisco, to get a glimpse of a woman's face. 
 
 In the majority of old and long settled countries 
 and states, military service, the vicissitudes of 
 travel and outdoor occupations, and above all, 
 emigration, have a constant tendency to aggra-
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 
 
 vate the disproportion between the two sexes. 
 In Great Britain and Ireland, this disproportion 
 has reached a point which is startling ; and in 
 most of the Eastern or Atlantic States of our 
 own Union, it is large enough to occasion some 
 anxiety. In Massachusetts, it is stated that there 
 are seventy thousand more women than men, and 
 in most of the New England States the proportion 
 is nearly as great. In the Middle States it is 
 somewhat less, though the absolute excess is large. 
 In the Southern States, owing to the great loss 
 of men in the recent war, the disproportion is 
 more marked than at the North. 
 
 But the equality or inequality in the numbers 
 of the two sexes is no gauge or standard of the 
 number of adult married women. A very consid- 
 erable proportion of the men in any community, 
 from one cause or another, do not seek to marry ; 
 and in the existing and constantly increasing 
 extravagance of young women in dress, especially 
 in our cities and large towns, and their entire 
 ignorance of household duties, may be found a 
 very cogent reason why this class is multiplying 
 rapidly. 
 
 " I would be very glad to marry and have a 
 home of my own," is a very common remark with 
 young men who have the making of good hus- 
 bands in them, "but I could not keep house and 
 support Grace (or Jennie, or Minnie, as the case 
 may be) as she is in the habit of living at home,
 
 136 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 for less than four or five thousand dollars a year, 
 and as my salary (or income) is but fifteen hun- 
 dred or two thousand dollars, I must give up all 
 thought of it." 
 
 With a very large proportion of the young 
 women of our cities and larger towns, the idea of 
 marriage is one of romance merely. They expect 
 their home, if they keep house, or their suite of 
 rooms, if they board, to be of palatial elegance ; 
 like the lilies, they toil not neither do they spin, 
 and yet in the costliness and gorgeousness of their 
 apparel, Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 
 like one of them. The idea which dominates the 
 mind of a fashionable young married woman of 
 the present day, is not how she shall be a help- 
 meet to her husband, managing prudently, and 
 spending judiciously what he has earned by severe 
 toil ; it is not how she may accomplish the most 
 good with moderate means, or so order her house- 
 hold as that there shall be no waste, and thus 
 the more to be left for benevolence or thrift ; it is 
 not how her home can be made most happy, and 
 her husband, as he comes to it, worn with the 
 fatigues of the day's duties, find solace and joy in 
 her society and the attractiveness of the home 
 circle ; it is how she may surpass this acquaint- 
 ance, equal that one, or excite the envy of a third, 
 by the number, the splendor, and the costliness of 
 her dresses, and her reckless display of them, in 
 all weathers, and under all circumstances. Abroad
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 
 
 she is the bird of paradise, glorious in her beauty, 
 and the observed of all observers ; at home, the 
 gay plumage is laid aside, and it is much if she 
 does not greet her husband in soiled and disor- 
 dered apparel. 
 
 The sums expended on fashionable dress are 
 beyond the belief of those who have not inves- 
 tigated the matter, or had painful personal expe- 
 rience of them. Even among a class not wealthy, 
 the clerks, tellers, and cashiers of our banks, 
 clerks in wholesale warehouses, men just fairly 
 started in business, or having a moderately pros- 
 perous trade, master mechanics, &c., the expendi- 
 ture of the women of the family, for dress, fre- 
 quently ranges from one thousand to ten thousand 
 dollars each, per annum. Among the wealthy 
 still higher sums are expended. " My girls tell 
 me that they are so economical that they feel as 
 if they were almost mean in their dress," said a 
 wealthy merchant, " and yet here are bills for 
 over twelve thousand dollars, for the outfit of 
 two of them for Newport, this summer. I wonder 
 what they would spend, if they were extrava- 
 gant." 
 
 This reckless expenditure, in many instances, 
 ruin young men who marry, and who find that 
 they can not, by any honest means, pay such 
 enormous bills. How many of the defalcations, 
 bank robberies, stock speculations, gambling losses, 
 false entries in books, and abstractions of money,
 
 138 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 
 
 within the past five years in all our large cities, 
 have been prompted by the desire on the part of 
 the offenders to indulge their wives in dress, 
 which seemed to be the great subject and end of 
 all their thoughts. 
 
 But the evil does not end here. This fashion- 
 able extravagance having become the rule, the 
 young woman, whose father's purse is strained to 
 the utmost to provide her with the luxuries which 
 she insists are essential, and who looks forward 
 to marriage as her probable destiny, has already 
 fixed it in her own mind that she must have all, 
 and much more than all, the luxuries she now 
 has, in her married life. If she is cool and cal- 
 culating, she resolves to marry no man whose 
 income is not large enough to admit of her 
 extravagance, and she becomes a fortune-hunter ; 
 if she is impulsive and romantic, she rushes on her 
 fate without misgivings, encourages her somewhat 
 timid admirer to propose, and they marry, only to 
 find that ruin is before them. Where, as is the 
 case in instances unfortunately too rare, real affec- 
 tion and an undercurrent of good sense co-exist, 
 the wife may try to adapt herself to her husband's 
 humble circumstances; but even in these cases, 
 she knows so little of real economy and good 
 management, that an effort at the most rigid 
 retrenchment is almost sure to be followed by 
 some reckless piece of extravagance, which more 
 than swallows up the previous savings.
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 It is no matter for wonder that young men of 
 moderate means are afraid to marry under such 
 circumstances, and as it is almost impossible for 
 the young to exist without social enjoyment, 
 they become attached to their clubs, their drinking 
 saloons, and not unseldom to association with the 
 impure, and the acquisition of habits which drown 
 the soul in perdition. 
 
 If women would but be wise in these matters ! 
 If they would remember that not all the adorning 
 which the modiste can bestow, will impart beauty 
 to those who do not possess it, and that to the 
 beautiful and attractive, a plain and simple dress 
 is infinitely more becoming than the most mag- 
 nificent silks and laces, the shawls of India and 
 Cashmere, and the most brilliant diamonds and 
 gems which ever flashed from crown or coronet 
 then might there be hundreds of happy homes 
 and hearts, where now there is sorrow, disgrace, 
 and ruin, either present or impending. 
 
 We have thus accounted for a portion of the 
 yearly increasing class of the unmarried ; of the 
 great mass yet remaining, some (we are speaking 
 now of women), from one cause or another, do 
 not desire to marry ; some do not fancy the offers 
 they receive, and prefer a single life to one of 
 possible unhappiness; some, from their health, 
 from hereditary tendency to disease, from their 
 attachment to infirm parents, or, (rarely, we 
 think) from lack of personal attractions, or
 
 142 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 infirmities of temper, are not sought in marriage. 
 Another very considerable class of single women 
 are those who are widowed. 
 
 There are no statistics available to show, with 
 any approach to accuracy, what portions of these 
 are dependent upon their own exertions for a 
 support, and hence require an occupation or 
 employment. 
 
 Two large classes of working women first 
 demand our attention ; domestic servants, and 
 the female employes in the great manufacturing 
 establishments, cotton and woolen factories, hoop- 
 skirt factories, shirt and collar factories, laundries, 
 ready-made clothing establishments, book-binder- 
 ies, power presses, &c., &c. 
 
 In both classes, there are more or less married 
 women, but generally those living apart from their 
 husbands, and so, for practical purposes, to be 
 reckoned as single women. Domestic service has 
 
 <j 
 
 come, of late years, to be almost exclusively 
 occupied by women of foreign birth or foreign 
 parentage. It is very rare in our cities, and is 
 getting to be so in the country, to find a female 
 domestic (excepting the large class of colored 
 servants of whom we shall speak by and by) 
 who is not either of Irish, German, English, 
 Scotch, French, Swedish, Norwegian, Italian, or 
 Spanish birth or parentage, and generally in 
 about the order, as to numbers, which we have 
 stated. There has been in this respect a gradual
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 143 
 
 but very complete change within the past thirty 
 years. While we would give all due credit to 
 the enterprise of these women of foreign birth, in 
 thus monopolizing one of the most important 
 departments of feminine labor, we can not but 
 regret that they have been able to do so. Our 
 families are not so well served, a very large pro- 
 portion of those seeking situations being new 
 comers, unfamiliar with our language, habits, and 
 customs, and having but limited and very imper- 
 fect notions of cleanliness and good order, and 
 generally unskilled in even the rudiments of cook- 
 ing, or the laundress' art. With a pride, which 
 however we may lament it, we can not regard as 
 wholly unjustifiable, the class of American girls, 
 daughters of parents in humble circumstances, 
 whose mothers and aunts, thirty years ago, would 
 have willingly accepted situations in good fami- 
 lies, shrink from this service, now that these ignor- 
 ant foreign women have crowded the intelligence 
 offices, because they feel that it would be a dis- 
 grace and dishonor to be associated with them. 
 We can hardly wonder at this ; for the foreigners 
 are, with some exceptions certainly, ignorant, rude, 
 bigoted, and fanatical, not always cleanly, and 
 often dishonest; and to be classed with them 
 would be, to some extent, unfortunate. Yet, in 
 relinquishing this calling wholly to them, our 
 girls of American birth have shut themselves out 
 of an employment which, with all that there is
 
 144 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 disagreeable about it, is greatly preferable, in its 
 compensation, its healthfullness, and its social con- 
 sideration, to the drudgery of the needle, or the 
 confinement and often injurious associations of 
 the manufactories. 
 
 If women of good sense and practical skill in 
 household matters, women of good character and 
 intelligence, would oftener undertake these posi- 
 tions, they might secure to themselves kind 
 friends in their employers, a higher and more 
 confidential relation between mistress and ser- 
 vant, and a compensation which would be much 
 higher than that which the majority of teachers, 
 needlewomen, saleswomen, &c., receive. 
 
 The labor in this employment is not, on the 
 average, so severe as that in the manufactories ; it 
 is much less, and less injurious to health, than 
 needlework, or the driving of a sewing-machine. 
 It is service, and implies obedience to a mistress ; 
 but who among those, men or women, who are com- 
 pelled to work for a livelihood (we should rather 
 say, perhaps, are privileged to work), has not his 
 or her employer ? Who is not in the service of 
 some one ? And whether this master or mistress 
 be the head of a household, an officer of the State 
 or nation, the proprietor of a great manufactory, a 
 merchant, a judge, or a bishop, a congregation, or 
 the great public, the service is as often wearing 
 and irksome in the higher, as in the lower realms 
 of service. Another objection urged by Aineri-
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 can girls occasionally, has, we are inclined to 
 believe, more weight with them than all the rest. 
 It is that they do not like to be subject to other 
 women, and, above all, to their own country- 
 women. We can easily see the force of this 
 objection. Women are, as a rule, more exacting 
 with their servants than men, and amid this preva- 
 lence of foreign help, the fashionably educated 
 American woman, while herself ignorant of house- 
 hold duties, not unfrequently puts on a haughty 
 and domineering air, which none will submit to, 
 except those who have been all their lives meni- 
 als, and even they only accept the situation with 
 a view to revenging themselves for the insults 
 they receive, by defrauding or robbing their 
 employers. 
 
 A more thoughtful, just, and liberal course of 
 conduct toward their employes would secure to 
 mistresses better servants, and might open the 
 way for the return of some of those invaluable 
 women to service, who formerly were the hum- 
 ble and attached friends of the families with 
 whom they lived. Colored servants are much 
 more numerous at the South than in the Northern 
 States. In the latter, indeed, they are compara- 
 tively rare. In some instances they are very faith, 
 ful, trusty, and skillful, but many of them have the 
 vices bred of a slave life heedlessness, reckless- 
 ness, a lack of neatness, untruthfulness, and petty 
 dishonesty. In other vices, still more disreputa-
 
 146 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 
 
 ble, there is very little difference between the 
 colored and the foreign servants. The standard 
 of morality is lower than it should be in both. 
 
 The reign of European female servants is destin- 
 ed, however, to be short. Already, in California, 
 Chinese men have taken their place almost en- 
 tirely, and the same change is destined to occur 
 in our Eastern cities and towns. What may be the 
 result of this revolution remains to be seen 
 
 But if the foreign element has driven our 
 American women from domestic service, it has also, 
 to a considerable extent, done the same thing in 
 relation to their employment in manufactories. 
 Thirty, or even twenty-five years ago, in the great 
 cotton and woolen mills and print-works of New 
 England, it was a very rare thing to find a factory 
 girl of foreign birth or parentage. Now, the 
 majority are Irish and Germans. In the great 
 manufactories of New York, Philadelphia, Cincin- 
 nati, and other cities, a large (we believe the 
 larger) proportion are of foreign birth or parent- 
 age. In the large book-binderies, as yet, Ameri- 
 can girls are in the ascendency.
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 TEACHING is an employment for which woman 
 possesses some eminent qualifications. It is the 
 duty and privilege of the mother to give her 
 child its first and most indelible mental and moral 
 training ; and so important is this early maternal 
 culture, that it is a rule, almost without exception, 
 that a man's character, intellectually and morally, 
 is molded by his mother's influence. For the 
 instruction and management of young children, 
 women are more successful, as teachers, than 
 men ; they have more tact, more skill in interest- 
 ing and amusing them, and more ability to lead 
 them on, by the slow and short steps by which alone 
 most children can advance in their knowledge of 
 science. The exercises of the binder-marten, or 
 child's garden-school, were, indeed, first invented 
 by a man, but they have been practiced with 
 greater success by women than by men. The 
 system of object-teaching now so popular in 
 England and the United States, has had its 
 greatest triumphs in the hands of female teachers. 
 
 If, as the most eminent educators of our day 
 assert, the crucial test of the ability to teach 
 is found in the capacity for imparting instruction 
 
 6* I
 
 148 WOMAN AS A TEACHER. 
 
 to the youngest, the weakest, and the least in- 
 telligent, then must the honor of being the 
 most successful of teachers be given to women. 
 
 In our public schools women are largely in ex- 
 cess of men, as teachers, having charge in the 
 graded schools, of the primary, and a part of the 
 intermediate departments, and being assistants 
 and sometimes principals in the grammar and 
 high schools. Formerly, when young men taught 
 school in winter, to eke out the year's wages, or 
 furnish the means for the prosecution of academi- 
 cal, collegiate, or professional study ; and young 
 girls undertook the summer district school to 
 earn some extra finery, or to procure the means 
 of adding to the outfit for the housekeeping that 
 was to come ere long, there was very little of the 
 professional zeal of the teacher in either, and the 
 vocation of teaching was at a low ebb. The 
 standard of qualifications required of the teacher 
 was low, and not very rigidly enforced. If the 
 young man was not conversant with arithmetic 
 beyond the " rule of three," or was at fault in 
 grammar, geography, or history, yet if the school 
 was small, and he would come for a. low price, 
 the examining committee generally thought it was 
 best to give him a certificate. And if the young 
 applicant for the honors of schoolmistress was 
 slightly faulty in her spelling, had very indefi- 
 nite ideas about the boundaries of the States, 
 and could not (perhaps from timidity) explain
 
 WOMAN AS A TEACHER. 
 
 why one should be carried for every ten in ad- 
 dition, yet it was only a summer school, and 
 she would doubtless do well enough with the few 
 little children she would have, and so she, too, 
 got the certificate. These matters are all changed 
 now. What with normal schools, and teachers' 
 institutes, associations, drills, and periodicals, that 
 must be a very rural district which has not a 
 normal teacher, either male or female, or at least 
 one who is making teaching a profession, and 
 who has taken pains to qualify him or herself for 
 the now honored calling. 
 
 As a consequence, the candidates for positions 
 as teachers are generally qualified to undergo the 
 somewhat searching examinations they are called 
 to pass, and are seldom deficient in their technical 
 knowledge of the topics they are to teach, at least 
 so far as they are pursued in the popular text- 
 books. Whether they possess an aptness to teach, 
 and the knowledge how to impart instruction on 
 the subjects which they are expected to under- 
 stand, is another question. The ability of female 
 teachers to enforce discipline successfully, is also 
 somewhat in doubt. 
 
 From an opportunity of observation extended 
 over many years, we are inclined to the belief 
 that, on both points, women on the average suc- 
 ceed quite as well as men, and in maintaining 
 order and discipline, usually better than men. 
 The course pursued in our normal schools is very
 
 150 WOMAN AS A TEACHER. 
 
 well calculated to impart skill in teaching, where 
 the natural faculty of teaching exists. As to 
 government, a young woman of tact -and spirit 
 controls her pupils quite as much by her womanly 
 dignity and her personal magnetism, as by any 
 direct exercise of authority. She rules the tur- 
 bulent boys in her school very much as the 
 wisest and shrewdest of her sex rule men outside, 
 by seeming not to do it. Even the clownish, 
 overgrown boy feels ashamed to do any thing to 
 vex the schoolmistress. She is such a nice little 
 lady, and he who would be constantly plotting 
 mischief against a schoolmaster, because he was 
 " a man of his size," becomes mild and gentle, 
 considerate and well-behaved, toward a little wo- 
 man, whom he could take up with one hand and 
 carry out of the schoolroom, simply because she 
 is a little woman, whose gentle and lady-like man- 
 ners have fascinated him. It is the old story of 
 Una and the lion over again. 
 
 In the female seminaries, French colleges, and 
 finishing schools, the quality of female te'aching 
 is, we are inclined to believe, considerably lower 
 than in the higher grades of public schools. Gen- 
 erally, music and French are taught by men, 
 though sometimes a French lady is employed for 
 modern languages ; but very much of the teaching 
 in other studies is of that careless, superficial, 
 slipshod sort, which does no real credit either to 
 instructor or pupil. The ^>etty deceptions and
 
 WOMAN AS A TEACHER. 
 
 subterfuges practiced in many of these institutions, 
 to give the parents and guardians of the pupils the 
 impressidR^that the course of study is very ex- 
 tensive and thorough, and that their children are 
 paragons of learning, would disgust any really 
 honest teacher. 
 
 It is too late in the day to raise the question 
 of the capacity of woman for becoming a teacher 
 in the higher studies of the college or university. 
 In all the Christian ages, there have been a few 
 women, eminent alike for the soundness of their 
 judgment, the clearness of their perceptions, and 
 the extent of their erudition, who have, either 
 voluntarily or involuntarily, become the teachers 
 of their time. In the earlier centuries of the 
 Christian era, they taught in public, and their 
 lectures or expositions were largely attended. In 
 the Middle Ages, we find them professors in the 
 universities of Italy and France, and attracting 
 great numbers of students to their teachings. In 
 more modern times, they have kept up the repu- 
 tation of their sex, if not in direct instruction, at 
 least by their books, which were in many cases 
 models both in their style and in the thorough- 
 ness with which they handled abstruse topics. In 
 our own day, there have been a small number of 
 women whose attainments in the highest walks of 
 science have been fully equal to those of the 
 ablest male scholars on the same topics. Mrs. 
 Somerville, though now, we believe, in her nine-
 
 152 WOMAN AS A TEACHER. 
 
 tieth year, has demonstrated the vigor of her 
 intellect even at that great age, by the careful 
 revision of her great work on physical geogra- 
 phy, and has called forth from Sir R. I. Murchison, 
 himself, perhaps, the ablest physicist of our time, 
 the encomium, as truthful as it is remarkable, that 
 she was the peer, in her extensive and profound 
 knowledge of physical science, of any living 
 philosopher. In the difficult and abstruse science 
 of political economy, in which so many of the 
 finest male intellects have failed, two women, 
 Miss Harriet Martineau and Mrs. J. S. Mill, have 
 manifested an ability second to no writers on the 
 subject in our time. In astronomy, Miss Maria 
 Mitchell has proved as successful an observer and 
 as sagacious a discoverer as any of her male con- 
 freres. In profound knowledge of the great prin- 
 ciples of law, Miss Hannah Bonvier was in no 
 way inferior to her father, one of the great jurists 
 of our age. The late Mrs. Hill, wife of Rev. 
 Thomas Hill, D. D., late President of Harvard 
 University, died at the age of thirty-one, the 
 victim of her earnest zeal to acquire such a 
 knowledge of the highest mathematics as is 
 attained by hardly one nian in a generation. We 
 might multiply, almost indefinitely, the number of 
 names of women in various departments of science 
 and literature, whose attainments justified them 
 in becoming public instructors. And these attain- 
 ments have been made, it must be remembered.
 
 WOMAN AS A TEACHEB. 153 
 
 under a generally faulty and superficial system 
 of education. Were the opportunities for a thor- 
 ough and complete education of women as ample 
 as those of men, there can be no question that 
 the number of highly educated women would be 
 vastly greater than it now is. At present the 
 number qualified to fill college professorships is 
 small, though increasing. The education required 
 to fill such positions can not be obtained before 
 the age of eighteen, especially with those who 
 have marriage in immediate prospect. Neither 
 science nor literature allow those of their votaries, 
 who wish to attain the highest honors, to give 
 them a divided homage. Long and close applica- 
 tion is necessary to qualify the accomplished 
 teacher for her work. Yet this is a field where 
 prizes await those who are qualified to receive 
 them. In the present zeal for the founding of 
 new colleges, there is a demand considerably 
 beyond the supply for highly educated and skillful 
 teachers, and many of the chairs might be filled 
 advantageously by women. 
 
 In all the branches which constitute a liberal 
 education, women have demonstrated their ability 
 to teach successfully, but in a college admitting 
 pupils of both sexes, it would be desirable that 
 the female professors should occupy those chairs 
 which did not require the exercise of great phy- 
 sical power. Surveying, the practical branches 
 of geometry, fortification, mining, metallurgy,
 
 154 WOMAN AS A TEACHER. 
 
 chemistry, and especially chemical technology, 
 would not, .on these grounds, be professorships 
 which women would desire to fill. For another 
 reason, viz., the general impatience of women 
 with the slow processes of logical deduction, logic, 
 and moral and intellectual philosophy in their 
 highest development, would seldom be topics 
 which women would teach with success. Usually, 
 a woman may be trusted (in the higher walks of 
 education) to teach any science, for which, from 
 special training, she feels herself competent. 
 
 From teaching, as an employment, the transi- 
 tion is easy and natural to the practice of what 
 are usually called the learned professions. There 
 are not wanting examples of women having filled 
 with considerable success the clerical office. One 
 denomination of Christians, the Friends, have 
 had for two hundred years and more their women 
 preachers, some of them of great eloquence. These 
 fair preachers, it must be acknowledged, have not 
 generally lost, to any appreciable extent, their 
 womanly modesty and delicacy by their public 
 exercises. The extreme plainness, simplicity, and 
 freedom from formality in the religious exercises 
 of the Friends, have prevented any injurious 
 results from these utterances. The Moravians, 
 too, have had for a long period their women 
 preachers, and, we believe, in one or two instances, 
 women bishops. Of other religious denominations, 
 the Universalists, in this country, have several
 
 WOMAN AS A TEACHER. 
 
 ordained women preachers and pastors ; the Uni- 
 tarians have five or six ; and the Methodists, two 
 or more. There are also some among the minor 
 denominations. That a well educated and deeply 
 religious woman may be able to write a sermon 
 as systematic, earnest, pungent, and practical, as 
 most clergymen, and could perform many of the 
 pastoral duties which fall to the lot of clergymen, 
 successfully, can not be denied, yet we must con- 
 fess that we greatly prefer that they should not 
 occupy the pulpit. There is something contrary 
 to our ideas of propriety and womanly delicacy 
 in a woman's standing up before a great congre- 
 gation as their spiritual leader and guide. She 
 may be competent for the position, intellectually 
 and morally, but the office of the preacher and 
 pastor implies the power of government bear- 
 ing rule a thing for which we look in vain in the 
 history of the early Church. 
 
 We do not lay so much stress as some do, upon 
 the prohibitions of Paul : " I suffer not a woman 
 to teach ;" " Let the woman learn in silence with 
 all subjection ;" " Let your women keep silence 
 in the churches, for it is not permitted unto them, 
 to speak; but they are commanded to be under 
 obedience, as also saith the law ;" " For it is a 
 shame for women to speak in the church," &c., 
 &c. These prohibitions were to some extent 
 partial, intended only for particular churches, 
 especially for that in the corrupt city of Corinth,
 
 156 WOMAN AS A TEACHER 
 
 where the general gross and infamous demoraliza- 
 tion of the entire community, rendered special 
 restraints necessary, to create a sense of modesty 
 and refinement which had not hitherto existed. 
 They are also partly modified by other declara- 
 tions of the apostle in the same and other epistles, 
 which show conclusively that it was a public 
 teaching, and not an exhortation or testimony to 
 the truth to which he objected. We have our 
 doubts whether, as some suppose, allowance should 
 also be made for the apostle's natural sternness 
 and decision of character, and the influence which 
 his single life and homelessness may be supposed 
 to have exerted upon him, as modifying in a de- 
 gree the tone of the revelation, so far as he de- 
 clares it, inspired by God. Still, viewing the 
 work of the ministry, as it unquestionably 
 is, as one form of exercise of the governing 
 power, we can not but regard the entering 
 upon it by woman as a thing to be deplored. If, 
 as sometimes occurred in the Jewish common- 
 wealth, God calls a woman to be a spiritual 
 leader of his people, we believe that he will make 
 her call manifest by such visible signs that she 
 will be readily and heartily received by the 
 Church, and her divine mission recognized. Ex- 
 ceptional cases of this sort may possibly arise 
 but till they do, we can not help believing that 
 the public religious exercises of woman should be 
 confined to exhortation, or bearing her testimony
 
 WOMAN AS A TEACHER. 
 
 to the truth and vital power of the religion which 
 she professes. 
 
 Of public speaking of a secular character by 
 women, now becoming very prevalent, we have 
 only to say, that while we have in some instances 
 been instructed, and in others amused, by these 
 feminine orations, we can not desire any consider- 
 able increase in the number of these speakers. 
 That some of them have done service to the 
 causes they have advocated, that some both write 
 and speak eloquently, is true; but that in thus 
 attempting to edify or amuse the public, they 
 almost inevitably divest themselves of something 
 of that maidenly modesty and delicacy which are 
 such essential charms in the character of woman, 
 is also true. There may be those who are called 
 to this work ; if so, let them perform it, but let 
 every woman who thinks of undertaking it, be 
 sure that it is her vocation.
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 As TO the medical profession, there seems to be 
 no serious objection against its being undertaken 
 by women who are properly qualified for it. For 
 some departments of medical study and practice, 
 such as, for instance, diseases of her own sex, and 
 of children, and the practice of obstetrics, woman 
 possesses some peculiar qualifications and advan- 
 tages. If she has the natural abilities, and has 
 acquired the previous systematic and thorough 
 mental training which will enable her to become 
 thoroughly familiar with the science of medicine in 
 all its relations, there is no reason why she should 
 not be eminently successful as a medical practi- 
 tioner. The practice of medicine requires, how- 
 ever, qualities of so high an order tact, quick 
 perception, readiness of resource, sound judgment, 
 comparison, the power of discrimination, both 
 of the symptoms of disease and the nature 
 and application of remedies, and in some of its 
 departments, such complete self-possession, firm- 
 ness, control of the emotions and sympathies, 
 patience and thorough knowledge of the human 
 structure, and of the modifications in its physio- 
 logical action affected by disease that even its
 
 PROFESSIONAL LIFE OF WOMAN. 
 
 most eminent professors often feel their incompe- 
 tency for its practice. 
 
 The greatest difficulty which women have to 
 contend with, in the study and practice of this 
 profession, is, that their early training has been so 
 superficial and desultory that they are unfitted 
 for the severe study and close application requisite 
 for its mastery, and are hence strongly disposed to 
 take up with some of the forms of quackery, which 
 promise them results which can really be attained 
 only by careful and protracted study and ade- 
 quate knowledge of the subject. 
 
 There are, however, a considerable number of 
 women, now, as there have been some in past 
 generations, who have distinguished themselves 
 by their high attainments in medical knowledge 
 and skill ; such women as the Blackwell sisters, 
 and others whom we might name, who have 
 demonstrated that a woman can attain, in some 
 walks of the profession, an eminence equal to that 
 of the most distinguished physicians of our time. 
 
 Great physicians, those who rank very high in 
 their profession, are never to be found in great 
 numbers, and necessarily their number must be 
 smaller among women than men, since fewer 
 enter on a course of medical study, and many of 
 them have not had the preliminary training 
 which would qualify them to take high rank in 
 it ; and the facilities for the prosecution of medi- 
 cal study in the way of dissections, museums,
 
 160 PROFESSIONAL LIFE OF WOMEN. 
 
 &c., for women, are not yet equal to those for 
 men. 
 
 Yet there is a very considerable sphere of 
 usefulness opened here for brave, studious, clear- 
 headed women. They are especially adapted to 
 be the physicians of children ; the tact and skill, 
 the knowledge how to manage and interest a child, 
 which seems almost intuitive in many women, is 
 a great advantage, as every physician knows, in 
 their treatment of the little ones. , 
 
 If women trusted each other more than they 
 do, and were more willing to believe and confide 
 in the superior knowledge of any of their sex, we 
 should hope to see the day when the entire 
 medical treatment of women and young children 
 was in the hands of highly educated, capable 
 female physicians, as those best qualified for it ; 
 but so long as very many women openly avow 
 their preference for male medical attendants, 
 irrespective of the question of their qualifications, 
 it seems to us that a long time must elapse before 
 women will become very generally the physicians 
 of their sex. 
 
 It is very seldom the case, we think, that 
 women, however highly qualified they may be, 
 desire to go into general practice, and the fact 
 is creditable to their good sense and sound judg- 
 ment. There might be circumstances, though we 
 can hardly conceive of them, in which a woman 
 would be justified in undertaking the cases of a

 
 PROFESSIONAL LIFE OF WOMAN. 
 
 general practice ; but there would be so much 
 that was distasteful and unpleasant about such a 
 practice, that we should apprehend that the prin- 
 cipal danger would be that of her abandoning the 
 profession altogether, in utter disgust. There is 
 just now a very considerable demand for women 
 physicians as missionaries, who could treat their 
 own sex, especially in Mohammedan countries, 
 where no male physician is admitted into the 
 harem under any circumstances. It is urged, and 
 with great truth, that in addition to their medical 
 services, they might become propagandists of 
 Christianity to these secluded women, and thus 
 benefit both soul and body. 
 
 A knowledge of medicine also qualifies them 
 the better for the position of a skillful and highly 
 trained nurse and attendant upon the sick, which 
 so many filled with such signal advantage to their 
 patients, during the late war. There is a wide 
 opening in this direction for profitable and useful 
 employment for women. 
 
 We have alluded already to the prevalent 
 reluctance of women to enter upon general prac- 
 tice, and the indication which it furnished that 
 they understood well what was their true position 
 in the matter. For the same as well as other 
 reasons, women are not well adapted to the prac- 
 tice of surgery, and should never undertake it. 
 Their more delicate nervous organization, their 
 more ready sympathy, and their instinctive aver-
 
 164 PROFESSIONAL LIFE OF WOMAN. 
 
 sion to the use of the operating knife, even where 
 it was indispensable, would affect alike their 
 diagnostic power, and their ability to operate ; and 
 the woman who could subdue all these emotions, 
 and hold herself ready to pass the trying ordeal 
 of performing a great surgical operation, might be 
 brave, heroic, skillful, if you will, but before reach- 
 ing this point, she must have crucified her woman's 
 heart, and have become that undesirable thing a 
 manlike woman. 
 
 For the reasons given in another chapter, it 
 would be unwise for a married woman, the mother 
 of a family, to engage in the practice of medicine, 
 unless in the rare case where she is the wife of a 
 physician, and as thoroughly trained in her pro- 
 fession as her husband. Even in such a case, 
 there would be much to annoy her and impair her 
 efficiency ; her household duties would necessarily 
 distract her thoughts, and her children, if she has 
 any, would very surely be neglected ; but in any 
 other case, though the development of the mater- 
 nal instincts would not be without its advantages 
 in many instances, yet, with the exception already 
 made, the practice of medicine should be strictly 
 confined, so far as women are concerned, to single 
 women or widows. 
 
 There will be, as any female physician in full 
 practice can avouch, full as many annoyances and 
 disabilities for these, as they will care to meet. 
 The night's rest so constantly and thoughtlessly
 
 PROFESSIONAL LIFE OF WOMAN. 
 
 disturbed, the midnight rides in dark nights and 
 over rough roads, the querulousness and peevish- 
 ness of hypochondriacs, the mad antics of hys- 
 terical patients, the deep feeling of responsibility 
 when a wife and mother, the cherished idol of 
 her husband's heart, is passing through her great 
 agony, or lies insensible and in imminent peril 
 of sudden death ; the sense of the powerlessness 
 of medicine, when the beloved child, the pet of 
 the household, is passing on, by slow but sure 
 steps, to the grave ; the uncertainty whether, in a 
 given case which has proved fatal, there may not 
 have been some medicine, or some method of 
 treatment, unknown to the physician herself, yet 
 within the bounds of human knowledge, which, if 
 resorted to, would have saved this precious life. 
 
 I speak not of any financial difficulties, of the 
 unwillingness which every physician finds among 
 a certain portion of his patrons to pay for services 
 rendered; of that class, unhappily too numerous, by 
 whom, on the recovery of the patient, " death and 
 the doctor are alike forgotten," or of the want of 
 conscientiousness so prevalent, which, unmindful of 
 the benefits rendered, considers the physician's bill 
 the last one to be paid, if paid at all. Of all these 
 troubles the woman physician will have her full 
 share, and owing to the prevalence of the idea in 
 the loutish minds of the unintelligent, that women's 
 work should not receive the same pay as men's, she 
 may have a few extra worries peculiar to herself.
 
 PROFESSIONAL LIFE OF WOMAN. 
 
 But there is a place and a need for well-educat- 
 ed female physicians, and they shall have from us 
 nothing but a " God speed them in their profession, 
 and give them abundant success in it." 
 
 The question whether woman should enter the 
 legal profession has given rise to much animated 
 discussion. Some of the most advanced defend- 
 ers of woman's rights contend that she ought to 
 take those places at the bar and on the bench, 
 which are now occupied solely by men. There 
 are several serious objections to this. The advo- 
 cate who addresses a jury, or a bench of judges 
 on an important case, not only requires thorough 
 preparation of all the law points, and a complete 
 mastery of the great principles on which his argu- 
 ment is to be based, but he must be an adept in 
 the difficult and often unpleasant art of cross- 
 examination, and he must be prepared with a 
 retort not always courteous for the sophistries 
 and subterfuges of a, perhaps, not over-scrupulous 
 adversary. If he is addressing a jury, he must 
 make a favorable impression on them, either by his 
 real dignity, his apparent candor and conscien- 
 tiousness, his clear and transparent logic, or his 
 tact, humor, and wit. If his plea is made before 
 the full bench of judges, he must present, in the 
 strongest light, the great legal principles which 
 underlie his case, must fortify it with authorities, 
 decisions, and precedents, must hedge it about 
 with logical arguments, and in the whole, there
 
 I
 
 PROFESSIONAL LIFE OF WOMAN. 
 
 must be no extraneous ornament, no diffuseness 
 of oratory, no ad captandum appeals, or he loses 
 his case inevitably. 
 
 To a true woman, there would be much in both 
 of these branches of the profession which would 
 be distasteful and unpleasant. Granting the 
 ability, which may exist in rare instances (though 
 women are seldom close and skillful logicians, or 
 disposed to terse and condensed argument), there 
 would yet be many of the necessary incidents of 
 a trial scene which would be exceedingly painful 
 to a woman of sensitive and delicate temperament, 
 and through which she could not pass, without 
 detriment to that refinement and delicacy which 
 should ever characterize woman. 
 
 To her presiding on the bench there would be 
 objections of a different class. Women seldom 
 make good presiding officers, partly from the 
 fact that they do not often possess that thor- 
 ough self-possession, that calmness and dignity 
 of manner, and that thorough knowledge of par- 
 liamentary rules and usage, which alone prevent 
 confusion and discord in the assembly, and morti- 
 fication and embarrassment on the part of the 
 presiding officer. The parliamentary rules they 
 might acquire, but seldom or never do, and even, 
 with the knowledge of them, the other difficulties 
 would be serious. The judge requires, in addition 
 to these qualities, that judicial faculty, that power 
 of discriminating between the true and the true-
 
 170 PROFESSIONAL LIFE OF WOMAN. 
 
 seeming, of sifting evidence, discovering perjury, 
 weighing precedents and authorities, and divest- 
 ing himself of preferences, leanings, and prejudices, 
 and that profound knowledge of legal principles, 
 all of which go to the making of the character of 
 the just, upright, and learned judge, and render 
 his position the grandest and most responsible in 
 the community. 
 
 In some of these qualities, woman is, we 
 may believe, deficient from the structure of her 
 mental constitution ; in others, her deficiency is 
 one which might possibly be remedied by long and 
 patient culture ; but, with the rarest of exceptions, 
 the function of the judge is not one to which she 
 would do well to aspire. 
 
 There are, however, other departments of the 
 legal profession which woman can fill as well as 
 man, and some of them among the most lucrative. 
 Conveyancing and its kindred branches of busi- 
 ness appertaining to the disposal of real property, 
 the searching of titles, the preparation of pension 
 and bounty papers, the drawing of deeds, wills, 
 contracts, agreements and affidavits, and generally 
 the consulting business of an attorney's office, can 
 be done as well by a woman as a man, if the 
 woman will but give her whole thought and mind 
 to it. So, too, the preparation of a case for trial, 
 the preparing the brief, the hunting up and 
 arranging the authorities under each point, are 
 matters within the scope of woman's powers. Our
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 173 
 
 great lawyers usually have partners or confidential 
 clerks on whom these duties now devolve, and 
 these partners or clerks never open their mouths 
 in court. 
 
 There are also the places of clerks and re- 
 porters of courts, which might well be filled by 
 women. 
 
 We conclude, then, that in some departments 
 of the legal profession there is room for women, 
 while there are others which would not be ap- 
 propriate for them, and which they could only 
 undertake, by first relinquishing that modest 
 and womanly demeanor which is their highest 
 charm. 
 
 Of the other professions introduced in connec- 
 tion with our military, naval, scientific, polytech- 
 nic, mining, and agricultural and technological 
 schools, which are multiplying so rapidly, there 
 are but few which are adapted to the physical 
 capacities of woman. The peasant woman of 
 France, Italy, Germany, and Switzerland may 
 indeed vie with man in her ability for coarse, 
 hard, severe out-door labor; she may plow, 
 reap, mow, and dig as well and stoutly as her 
 husband ; she may bear as heavy burdens, and 
 compete with him in all rough and muscular em- 
 ployments ; but in so doing, she soon loses her 
 beauty, her grace, and her refinement of man- 
 ners, and becomes a clod. We have no desire 
 ever to see an American woman undertake any
 
 174 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 of these employments, even if they had the 
 strength for them. In the case of the educated 
 classes, there is, moreover, a physical inability 
 for the greater part of these new professions. 
 The West Point course, for instance; granting that 
 a young woman, by dint of extraordinary phys- 
 ical ability and vigor, succeeded in passing 
 through it, what could she do with the education 
 there obtained ? 
 
 We are sure that no one, with the possible ex. 
 ception of the editors of the Revolution, would 
 contend that a "military career was desirable for 
 a woman. Under peculiar and exceptional cir- 
 cumstances, in times of great national danger, 
 women (one or two in a century) have, it is true, 
 taken the lead of military enterprises, and with 
 success in some cases ; but, would it be worth 
 while, for such a possible contingency, to educate 
 women for a military life ? Is the army career cal- 
 culated to develop the graces or amenities of life ? 
 No ! when the great emergency comes, if it ever 
 does come, when a woman is needed to lead our 
 forces to battle, we may be sure that a better 
 leader can be found among the volunteers than 
 we could train for the work, if we graduated a 
 hundred from the military academy every year. 
 
 Of the special sciences taught there, such as 
 fortification, military and topographical engineer- 
 ing, &c., there are few or none which a woman 
 could practice successfully. The construction of
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 
 
 forts and batteries, the laying out and building of 
 railroads, military roads, canals, breakwaters, &<?., 
 are not avocations in which women are likely to 
 distinguish themselves. The duties of the sur- 
 veyor, superintendent, or engineer of mines, of the 
 locomotive engineer, the technological chemist, 
 the navigator, the captain or engineer of a steam- 
 ship, the constructor of a sewer, the foreman of a 
 fire-engine, the superintendent of a great manu- 
 factory, or manager of a machine-shop, are all of 
 a class which women would very seldom have the 
 physical strength to perform well, and which, 
 except in those rare cases which bid defiance to 
 all rules, it would be undesirable that they should 
 undertake. 
 
 Some departments of agriculture and horticulture 
 do furnish appropriate employment for women. 
 In the late civil war, when the draft weighed 
 heavily upon the farming population of the newer 
 Western States, great numbers of the patriotic 
 women of Illinois, Minnesota, Wisconsin, Iowa, 
 Missouri, and Kansas, the wives, sisters, and 
 daughters of the men who had gone to fight the 
 nation's battles, undertook most of the heavy 
 farm-work a few held the plow, and many 
 more " cultivated " the corn, drove the mowers 
 and reapers, gathered, bound and stacked the 
 grain, or raked, loaded, and housed the hay, 
 gathered, husked, shelled, and sent to market 
 the corn, thrashed the wheat, oats, and barley,
 
 }76 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 and sacked and shipped them, and cared for the 
 live-stock, doing nearly as well as if the men had 
 been at home to attend to their duties themselves. 
 We trust the time will never come when they 
 will be called to such severe labor again ; though 
 we doubt not that it would be undertaken cheer- 
 fully from similar motives. But there is much 
 work on a farm which women may perform with 
 success and honor to themselves. The mother 
 of a farmer's family, or, in case of her absence or 
 inability, some other woman of the household, 
 will always, on a large farm, have abundant labor 
 and care in the management of the household 
 affairs. The providing meals for so large a family, 
 the care of the clothing and the training of the 
 children, and their education, which to a con- 
 siderable extent must come upon the mother; the 
 care of the fowls and small animals of the live- 
 stock, will keep her time very fully occupied ; if 
 the farm is partly or wholly devoted to dairy 
 products, her cares will be increased, though not 
 so much, in these days of cheese and butter fac- 
 tories, as formerly. But it is often the case that 
 a young, spirited, and enterprising woman under- 
 takes the management of a farm herself, and if 
 she is intelligent in regard to farm work, and 
 possessed of fair executive ability, she usually 
 succeeds well. 
 
 Bat it is especially in market-gardening, and 
 garden truck and small fruit farming, that women
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF "WOMEN. ^77 
 
 have been most successful. For many miles around 
 our large cities there are favorable opportunities 
 for these agricultural enterprises. The labor is 
 somewhat severe, and during the summer months 
 confining, but while some male help is needed, 
 this is an employment, which, if well managed, 
 will yield excellent returns. The succession of 
 early vegetables, strawberries, raspberries, black- 
 berries, cherries, green corn, tomatoes, beets, 
 cauliflowers, early potatoes, cabbages, plums, 
 grapes, peaches, pears, and early summer and 
 autumn apples, insures constant employment, and 
 keeps both mind and body active and alert. 
 To those who are appalled by so long a list of 
 products, the cultivation of the small fruits only 
 furnishes a pleasant and recreative employment. 
 
 The keeping of bees, the rearing of silk-worms, 
 and the care of some of the more fanciful varieties 
 of domestic fowls, and pigeons, guinea-hens, ducks, 
 geese, turkeys, and rabbits, all furnish employ- 
 ment which is both pleasant and profitable. 
 
 Horticulture and floriculture, as well as the 
 management of a nursery of young trees, are 
 employments which might be in the hands of 
 women to a much greater extent than they are. 
 At present, very few women cultivate flowers for 
 any other purpose than their own pleasure, or the 
 gratification of their friends ; but there is nothing 
 so abstruse in the arts of the florist and nursery- 
 man, and nothing so severe in the labor required, 
 
 7*
 
 178 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 as to put either beyond the reach of a resolute 
 woman, and the business is one peculiarly health- 
 ful and refining in its character. If the enterprise 
 is conducted on a scale sufficiently large, the col- 
 lection and packing of flower-seeds is a branch 
 of the business which will afford great pleasure 
 and profit. An enterprising, intelligent woman, 
 with some capital, who would qualify herself for 
 this business and engage in it, on a large scale, 
 might make her own fortune and afford a pleas- 
 ant and remunerative employment to a large 
 number of her own sex. 
 
 In the practice of some branches of chemical 
 technology there is nothing necessarily beyond a 
 woman's ability, though the work would be 
 hardly agreeable to most women, involving as it 
 would, a necessity for a dress approximating to 
 that of a man, to avoid the perils of the flowing 
 dress and readily combustible material usually 
 worn by women. The protracted and severe 
 study, and the constant laboratory practice re- 
 quired to keep pace with the rapidly increasing 
 volume of discoveries in organic chemistry, would 
 deter most women from attempting to enter upon 
 the practice of general applied chemistry. 
 
 In the fine arts, especially in painting, sculp- 
 ture, and music, a few women have distinguished 
 themselves ; and if the opportunity had been af- 
 forded them, or they had possessed the same 
 resolute will, probably a considerably larger num-
 
 ), ''). *, Vail 
 
 -'/ ' ' -i -Si ' I v '
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 
 
 ber might have done so. In the reproduction of 
 actual landscape, or the portraiture of animals, 
 even in those minute* points which indicate the 
 skill of the artist, they have been admirable, 
 and their statues and busts of eminent men, liv- 
 ing or dead, have been, in some instances, re- 
 markable for their faithfulness and spirit ; but in 
 general they have shown very little creative 
 power. Rosa Bonheur's " Horse Fair,'' and her 
 other pictures of animal life, entitle her to rank 
 with Sir Edwin Landseer, in this department of 
 her art. Yet she has never ventured, as indeed 
 she had no occasion, into the ideal world for the 
 subjects of her paintings. There seems to be no 
 good reason why this creative faculty should not 
 be developed in women, except, possibly, that in 
 their mental constitution, the inventive or cre- 
 ative power is weaker than in men. In music, 
 there have been women-singers of extraordinary 
 power and skill, female pianists, harpists, vio- 
 linists, organists of remarkable ability ; but 
 very few composers, and generally those of only 
 the second or third class. In their several de- 
 partments of musical art, the names of Jenny 
 Lind (Goldschmidt), Julia Grisi, Catharine Hayes, 
 Anne Seguin, Anna Bishop, Madame Laborde, 
 Madame Parepa Rosa, Adelina Patti (Caux), Clara 
 Louisa Kellogg, and others, will always be remem- 
 bered for their powers of vocalization, and a still 
 longer list of instrumental performers of very high
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 rank attests the ability of women to attain to the 
 highest plane of musical art. 
 
 It is surprising that with voice, ear, and hand 
 so fully and delicately attuned to the highest 
 musical excellence, there should never have been 
 a Mozart, a Haydn, a Handel, a Beethoven, a 
 Mendelsshori, or a Rossini, or even a composer of 
 the second rank, among the women devoted to 
 music. Musical composers there have been 
 among them indeed, and some whose melodies 
 possessed rare sweetness, and considerable vigor 
 and originality ; but none who have won to 
 themselves an undying fame. These may, it is 
 true, be among the wonders of the future. To wo- 
 men who possess the natural talent for becoming 
 professional singers or players, and are willing to 
 go through the severe and protracted study re- 
 quired to attain excellence, the musical profession 
 offers fair rewards. As most of the eminent fe- 
 male vocalists have sung in opera, this naturally 
 brings us to speak of the stage as furnishing an 
 occupation for women. 
 
 There have been, in the past hundred years, a 
 very considerable number of estimable women 
 who have been connected with the dramatic pro- 
 fession. For the most part, women of high 
 character and aspirations have preferred tragedy, 
 as more dignified in character, and affording a bet- 
 ter scope for their powers than any other depart- 
 ment of the drama ; and a calling which has been
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 graced by such eminent names as Mrs. Siddons, 
 Mrs. Fanny Kemble, Charlotte Cushman, Ristori, 
 Rachel, Mrs. Charles Kean, Mrs. Mowatt, Mrs. 
 Lander, and others hardly inferior in reputation, 
 may perhaps fairly claim a right to be considered 
 among the appropriate occupations for women. 
 And yet, when we consider how numerous are the 
 temptations to which the actress is exposed, how 
 dissolute the society by which she is surrounded, 
 and how great the peril, both to her good name 
 and her eternal interests, we can not recommend 
 any woman who has any regard for her own repu- 
 tation, to endanger it by entering upon an actress's 
 career. In all departments of theatrical life 
 there have been, .we doubt not, good and true 
 women ; we can even conceive it possible, that 
 among the ballet-dancers, there have been some, 
 whose purity of life was in strange contrast with 
 the performances which formed a part of their 
 daily duties; but we only echo the opinion of one 
 who herself has borne an active part in theatrical 
 life, when we say that in the present condition of 
 the drama, no pure-minded woman has a right to 
 imperil her reputation and her hopes of heaven 
 by entering upon a theatrical career. The atmos- 
 phere of the theater is, at the present day, wholly 
 corrupting, and it is impossible for any one to 
 enter it without receiving a moral taint, which, like 
 the poisoned breath on the polished steel, will 
 corrode the heart, and impair its purity forever.
 
 184 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 The stage, then, is not among the fit occupations 
 for women, nor will it be, till that time shall arrive 
 when it shall indeed become what it has often 
 been styled, but never really was, " a School of 
 Morals."
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 WE come next to consider the literary occupa- 
 tions of woman, aside from those of the teacher 
 and other professions. The number of women 
 who are engaged in authorship is increasing, but 
 they are mostly occupied with one or other of 
 three classes of works, novels, juvenile books 
 usually also fictions and poetry. These three 
 classes include a little more than two-fifths of all 
 the books published in any given year, but 
 the proportion of those written by women to the 
 whole number of works of which they are 
 authors, is certainly seven-eighths. Occasionally 
 a woman ventures into the domain of history, and 
 with tolerable, though not perfect success, for im- 
 partiality is an important requisite for a historian, 
 and no woman has yet undertaken to write his- 
 tory, certainly not in England or the United 
 States, who was not, to some extent, a partisan. 
 Biography is more to their liking, and some of { 
 the most successful biographies of modern times 
 have been written by women. In metaphysical 
 science few women have ventured, and never, 
 thus far, with such ability as to encourage others 
 to attempt it. In political economy, a few women
 
 138 LITEEARY OCCUPATIONS. 
 
 of our century have done themselves honor. In 
 physical science, especially in astronomy, physi- 
 cal geography, botany, and zoology, they have done 
 well. In criticism, either in art or literature, 
 there are not more than one or two names of any 
 eminence. 
 
 The classics seem to have very little charm for 
 them, only two women of any note as authors in 
 the present century having attained such a mas- 
 tery of them, as to warrant them in writing any 
 thing worth reading on the subject, to wit : Eliz- 
 abeth Barrett Browning, and S. Margaret Fuller 
 (D'Ossoli). Nor are there any female writers in 
 the English tongue who have discussed with 
 marked ability the classical works of either 
 English or continental literature. The general 
 distaste of the sex for mathematical studies has 
 prevented them from attaining any distinction 
 in statistical works. 
 
 As novelists, women often manifest signal 
 ability in description and narration ; occasionally 
 considerable ingenuity in the conception and 
 management of the plot of the story ; and if they 
 describe from the life, their characters sometimes 
 stand out with a marvelous distinctness, and to 
 the superficial critic, seem veritable creations ; 
 but the great defect of all their novels is, that 
 the real creative faculty is wanting ; that they 
 can only describe what they have seen, and sub- 
 stantially only in the relations in which they have
 
 LITERARY OCCUPATIONS 189 
 
 seen it. To this deficiency it is to be attributed 
 that among all the female novelists of modern 
 times (over one thousand in all), there is not one 
 who can claim to rank, in permanent reputation, 
 with several of the great novelists of the other 
 sex. 
 
 As writers for children, women are entitled to 
 a high, perhaps the highest rank. We certainly 
 can recall no names of male writers at the present 
 day, who have been more successful in writing 
 for the young, than any one of a score of women 
 in England and America, whose books are, and 
 will be, among the most precious treasures of 
 young hearts. 
 
 In the realm of poetry, women have attained to 
 a fair, yet not to the highest success. The creative 
 faculty is, so far, wanting for the production of any 
 of those grand epics, of which that century is but 
 too happy which can reckon one among its treas- 
 ures. Mrs. Browning has made the nearest 
 approach to being a great poet of any woman of 
 modern times. In lyric and sentimental poetry, 
 we can not reckon woman inferior to the other sex; 
 but many of the so-called " collections of poems,'' 
 from male as well as female writers, indicate 
 rather facility of versification, a poetical feeling, 
 and a considerable acquaintance with poetical 
 literature, than any real poetic talent; and even 
 those who are not wanting in poetic concep- 
 tion, too often, by a culpable carelessness and
 
 190 LITERARY OCCUPATIONS. 
 
 inattention to the elaboration and artistic finish of 
 their poems, deprive them of much of their value. 
 We can not, however, reckon the writing of 
 poetry as one of those avocations by which 
 woman can earn a livelihood. Poems, the publish- 
 ers say, do not sell, except in rare instances, and 
 they will seldom run the risk of publishing them, 
 unless the author will guarantee the expenses. At 
 least four-fifths of the volumes of poems by female 
 writers first published within the past five years, 
 have proved heavy pecuniary losses to their auth- 
 ors or publishers. Novels are a little more profit- 
 able, but very few of them, unless by well known 
 writers, pay for the labor expended on them. Of 
 late years, women have become, very largely, 
 contributors to our magazines and periodicals, 
 either as essayists, critics, writers of short stories, 
 or novelettes, or of serial novels, generally pub- 
 lished subsequently in book form. In one or 
 other of these ways, a considerable number have 
 received a fair compensation for their work. 
 Much of this writing, it is just to say, is of very 
 fair quality ; not of the highest, for magazine 
 writing is apt to be a little slipshod. Some of it. 
 especially that for the weekly family papers, is 
 mere trash, only to be measured by the yard, and 
 really worth less than the pure white paper which 
 it mars and blots. We are not prepared to say 
 however, that the part of these papers written by 
 women is worse than that contributed by men
 
 LITERARY OCCUPATIONS. 
 
 both are bad enough, and unworthy of their 
 authors. 
 
 A considerable number of women have of late 
 years became editors or managers of monthly, 
 fortnightly, weekly, and we believe, in one or two 
 instances, daily papers. We can not honestly con- 
 gratulate them on their success. A few of the 
 monthlies have been moderately well edited, but 
 generally, where a woman has been the sole edit- 
 or, the periodicals have been failures, both in a 
 literary and financial sense. 
 
 At first sight it seems difficult to account for 
 this ; for many women undoubtedly possess some 
 of the qualities requisite for successful journalism : 
 quickness of perception, the power of ready and 
 rapid composition, and the faculty of discerning 
 the important issues to be discussed; but they 
 fail oftenest in their lack of logical power, and 
 terse, condensed argument, and in the want of 
 discrimination in regard to the articles of others 
 selected for publication. Women are often mer- 
 ciless critics, but their taste in selection is not 
 always as correct, as their criticism is severe. 
 
 Where, on the other hand, the two sexes are 
 united in the conduct of a periodical, especially 
 one of higher literature, they have generally been 
 more successful than either would have been 
 alone. At the same time, the experience of most 
 of those who have been associated with women in 
 literary enterprises is, that many of them are
 
 192 LITERARY OCCUPATIONS. 
 
 given to carelessness in the performance of their 
 share of the duties, to shirking the difficult parts, 
 and to diminishing somewhat the full quota of 
 work to which they are pledged. We do not 
 believe that all, perhaps not the major part of 
 literary women would do this, for many are truly 
 conscientious ; but too often, a woman engaged 
 in literary pursuits, is a little more prone to shel- 
 ter herself under the privileges of her sex, than 
 women in other avocations. We need not say 
 how prejudicial this general reputation is to the 
 real interests of literary women, nor how often it 
 causes their rejection from positions for which 
 they are eminently qualified, if only reliance could 
 be placed on their faithful performance of the 
 duties required. The late Mrs. Sigourney was 
 an eminent exception to this class. Whatever 
 pledges she made, either as to the time of com- 
 pletion, the quality or the quantity of her literary 
 work, were fulfilled to the letter, even at the 
 greatest personal inconvenience. She was the 
 soul of honor and conscientiousness ; we wish as 
 much could be said of some living literary women. 
 The literary labor of women who are employed 
 either as editors or contributors to literary period- 
 icals, is generally compensated as highly as that 
 of men in similar circumstances. 
 
 We have already spoken of those women who 
 are employed in the government offices. There 
 can be no question, that if the Civil Service bill
 
 LITERARY OCCUPATIONS. 
 
 were passed, and the qualifications of both male 
 and female clerks subjected to a rigid examina- 
 tion, as large a number of competent women as 
 of competent men would be found for the service ; 
 and if, as in most instances would be the case, 
 they could accomplish, without injury to their 
 health, the same amount of labor as the men, they 
 would undoubtedly receive, as they ought, the 
 same salaries as the men of the same departmental 
 class. The very considerable number of incompe- 
 tents among, the present women clerks in Washing- 
 ton is no indication of the inability of women to fill 
 these places with first-rate ability ; for those who 
 were not fit for the place, were not appointed on any 
 grounds of fitness, but simply to satisfy the demand 
 of members of Congress, and others, who insisted on 
 a place being made for their favorites. There is 
 nothing in most of the government clerkships, 
 which an intelligent and well-educated woman 
 may not do as well as a man. 
 
 Turning to other employments not of a strictly 
 literary character, yet requiring considerable edu- 
 cation for their proper performance, we must con- 
 fess that we see no good reason why women should 
 not be employed as clerks and tellers in banks and 
 private banking-houses. We might go further, 
 and say that there are women who possess the 
 financial ability to fill the posts of cashier and 
 president, better than they are filled in half the 
 banks in the country. We are not aware that
 
 194 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 they have been employed in the subordinate 
 positions to any extent ; but they certainly might 
 be to advantage. Rapidity and accuracy in count- 
 ing money, the ready intuition which discovers 
 counterfeits, by the feel, or by a glance, and the 
 quick detection of forged paper, are all qualities 
 in which woman can, from her greater nervous 
 activity, her more delicate touch, and her keener 
 instinctiveness, excel man. That she can become 
 as expert in accounts as a man, has been abund- 
 antly proved ; and in other qualifications of a 
 moral character she surpasses most male appli- 
 cants for such position. In money matters, women 
 are generally more trustworthy than men ; they 
 have not the same temptations, of drinking, gam- 
 bling, evil associates, and stock speculations, as 
 young men, and would generally apply more 
 closely to their business. 
 
 For the sake of the banks and bankers, then, 
 we should advise the discharge of the greater part 
 of their clerks, and the substitution, as fast as 
 they can be qualified for the places, of competent 
 young women of high character, at the same 
 salaries. We believe the work would be better 
 done, and that there would be a far smaller 
 number of defalcations and breaches of trust to 
 report. 
 
 The same arguments will apply with equal 
 force to their employment in life and fire insur. 
 ance offices, where they would do the work much
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 
 
 better than it is now done, and with fewer frauds 
 and embezzlements. 
 
 There is another side to this question, however. 
 While the advantages to bankers and underwrit- 
 ers, of their employment would be very great, 
 the advantage to the women themselves might be 
 slight. All these confining employments, requir- 
 ing the brain to be constantly kept intensely 
 active, are very injurious to health ; and it is 
 a question whether the very delicacy of structure, 
 which would render woman so valuable in situa. 
 tions like these, would not speedily induce 
 impaired health, and cause her to fall a victim to 
 overwork. A continued strain of this sort tells 
 more severely and fatally upon woman than man, 
 and overwork, in our banks and insurance offices, is 
 killing far more men than we can afford to lose. 
 
 We can not, therefore, as a true friend of 
 women, commend these situations to them, though 
 we have no doubt of their intellectual and moral 
 competency for them. 
 
 In our Western cities, and to some extent in 
 New York, women well educated for these posi- 
 tions are becoming the cashiers, book-keepers, 
 and confidential clerks of large wholesale houses. 
 That they perform their duties faithfully and well, 
 is the universal testimony of those who have 
 employed them, and though they have gen- 
 erally been employed at a lower salary than male 
 clerks, cashiers, &c., of no tetter qualifications,
 
 196 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 we have yet to hear of the first defalcation among 
 them. 
 
 Their employment as clerks and saleswomen in 
 retail stores, especially those engaged in the sale 
 of drygoods, fancy goods, laces, silks, fringes, &c., 
 as well as in toy, confectionery, flower, bakery^ 
 and tobacconists' shops, has been so common for 
 some years past, that no one doubts their capacity 
 for such work. It has been said, indeed, that they 
 lacked the physical endurance needed for an 
 occupation which required them to stand so many 
 hours ; and some have complained that they failed 
 in tact in dealing with their customers that they 
 were very apt to make errors both in the quality 
 of goods and in making change. But these objec- 
 tions, however valid they may be against individ- 
 uals, weigh very little against the ability of the 
 sex for trade. That many of them are equal in 
 physical endurance to the other sex can not be 
 denied ; and the other shortcomings only prove 
 that the individuals objected to had not been 
 trained for their work, and were not competent to 
 perform it properly. In general, women make 
 more sales than men, in retail stores where both 
 are employed, and though many customers prefer 
 to deal with men, since they find it easier to 
 decline purchasing from them when they wish to 
 do so, yet a woman will be more sure to effect a 
 sale to a customer whose mind is undecided, than 
 a man.
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 Of late years, women have been qualifying 
 themselves for telegraph operators, and prove 
 very successful in that calling. The popular 
 proverb about a woman's not being able to keep a 
 secret, whether true or false, does not now apply 
 in this business, since nearly or quite all the 
 messages in which secrecy is important, are con- 
 veyed in cipher, and are as unintelligible to the 
 operator as to outsiders. Moreover, if a secret of 
 any moment is confided to the telegraph without 
 being put in cipher, some male gossip is quite 
 as likely to let it out as the woman. 
 
 Another calling in which a considerable number 
 of women finJ a livelihood, is copying, or writing 
 from dictation. There is a large amount of copy- 
 ing to be done in the law offices, offices of patent 
 solicitors, and in the transcribing of badly written 
 manuscripts intended for the press. There are, 
 also, many gentlemen who, from the illegibility 
 of their penmanship, or from other causes, require 
 an amanuensis, or private secretary, as we believe 
 it is the fashion now to call them. Women se- 
 cure much of this work, and if their handwriting 
 was more clear and legible, and they were more 
 generally and uniformly accurate in spelling and 
 punctuation, they would obtain nearly the whole. 
 
 Photography, in its various branches, is an art 
 in which a few women have engaged with great 
 success, and more might do so with advantage. 
 Women have not, we believe, contributed any new 
 
 8
 
 198 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 discoveries of importance to this art, but their mani- 
 pulation, when they are thoroughly familiar with 
 the business, is superior to that of men. Of 
 course, a fair knowledge of practical chemistry is 
 important in this pursuit. The coloring of photo- 
 graphs, a business requiring delicacy of touch, 
 taste, and artistic skill, is very largely in the 
 hands of women. 
 
 For a few years past, large classes have been 
 instructed in most of our large cities in the arts 
 of drawing and engraving on wood. A few sue- 
 
 a o .j 
 
 ceed well in the drawing, and a still smaller num- 
 ber in the engraving, while the rest never acquire 
 the skill necessary to enable them to do good 
 work ; not, their teachers say, from any lack of 
 natural ability, but because their minds are not on 
 their work. There is ample employment at re- 
 munerative prices for every woman who can en- 
 grave skillfully on wood, or who can draw well upon 
 the block, and there would be, were their num- 
 bers ten times increased ; but the skill required 
 can only be attained by close and constant attention 
 for some years. In other branches of the engravers' 
 art, women have succeeded, and might do so again, 
 if they would qualify themselves for their work. 
 
 From engraving the transition is natural to 
 printing, and in this business there is a field for 
 the larger employment of women. They have 
 been, almost since the invention of power presses, 
 employed as feeders, and have been very skillful
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 199 
 
 in their work. Of late years they have been ac- 
 quiring a knowledge of type-setting, and now the 
 compositors on many newspapers, and in a con- 
 siderable number of book and job offices, are 
 women. Mrs. Dall, writing in the autumn of 
 1867, estimates the number of female compositors 
 in the United States at 12,000. In this business 
 they are, on the average, , more accurate than, 
 though not quite so quick as, men. When employed 
 on piece-work, i. e., working at so much per thou- 
 sand ems, they make very good wages. Work on 
 the hand or treadle presses usually requires more 
 strength than women possess. Recently, a Women's 
 Typographical Union has been formed in New 
 York, and embraces most of the female compositors. 
 It will secure for them fair compensation for their 
 work. 
 
 Another branch of business for which women 
 are especially adapted, but in which they are sel- 
 dom engaged, is the sale of railroad, steamboat, 
 horse-car, and ferry tickets, and generally of 
 tickets to lectures and places of amusement. This 
 work does not require strong muscles, but only 
 readiness at figures and skill in judging of money, 
 both matters in which women can become experts 
 as readily as men. 
 
 We do not believe that women as often possess 
 the capacity for conducting great manufacturing 
 or commercial enterprises as men ; in part, per- 
 haps, because they have not been often trained to
 
 200 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 the work ; but there is abundant evidence that 
 some women do possess this ability. We know 
 that a young, beautiful, and accomplished woman 
 in Western Massachusetts, whose husband was 
 President and chief business manager of a very 
 large paper manufactory, when he was cut off in 
 the prime of manhood, took his place, and has 
 now been for some years the active and capable 
 manager of the business. We know that in the 
 largest manufactory of fire-arms in the world, the 
 widow of the founder of the establishment is the 
 largest stockholder, and is constantly consulted 
 in its management. A large machine-shop in Del- 
 aware, doing a successful business, is managed 
 by the daughter of its founder, an intelligent 
 young woman, who for some years worked con- 
 stantly at the bench, and now can do as large a 
 day's work, and do it as well, as any of the men 
 in her employ. One of her sisters is also among 
 the most skillful workers in the shop. These are 
 only single instances, rare ones, perhaps, of the 
 occasional ability of women to conduct large man- 
 ufacturing operations. In commerce and trade 
 they have oftener engaged, and with signal suc- 
 cess in many instances. For many years, in 
 Philadelphia, there was a prominent book-store and 
 publishing-house, having the simple sign " S. HART 
 & Soisr." Of the many thousands who dealt there, 
 very few knew that the " S.'' stood for Sarah, and 
 that this was a firm in which a mother and son
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 201 
 
 were the partners. Mrs. Hart commenced busi- 
 ness in this firm when her son (Abraham Hart, 
 subsequently an extensive publisher, owner of 
 coal mines, and millionnaire) was but sixteen years 
 of age, and took an active, and long a control- 
 ling interest in the business, until failing health 
 compelled her retirement. But larger enterprises, 
 commercial, mercantile, and financial, than this 
 have been and still are in the hands of women. 
 Miss Burdett-Coutts is as successful in her busi- 
 ness operations, the conducting of her great bank- 
 ing-house, and the management of her vast estate, 
 as she is liberal and noble in the dispensing of 
 her princely charities. In Paris, and indeed on 
 the continent of Europe generally, some of the 
 largest commercial houses have women at their 
 head.* In New York, in some instances, where 
 the experiment has been tried of a joint manage- 
 ment of a mercantile business by husband and 
 wife, and has failed, its subsequent management 
 by the wife alone has proved successful. The 
 number of women engaged in business in their 
 own names in all our large cities is already great, 
 and is constantly increasing. Few of them, as 
 yet, engage in wholesale trade, but those few, 
 as well as the retailers, have generally been suc- 
 cessful. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Malcom, who about thirty years ago 
 
 * The name of Veuve Clicquot (the widow Clicquot), one of the 
 largest manufacturers of champagne, will occur to many of our readers.
 
 202 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 traveled extensively in India, Burmah, and Siam, 
 says that in Burmah the women are the sole 
 merchants and traders, and that they always ac- 
 cumulate property. They act invariably, he says, 
 upon the cash principle, buying only what they 
 have the money to pay for, and giving no credit. 
 More than one of the merchant princes of England 
 and of the United States has given to a favorite 
 daughter a thorough business training, and has 
 subsequently found his account in this instruction, 
 when her clear intuition has enabled her to fore- 
 see and suggest a means of escape from threatened 
 disaster, or to discern in the immediate future a 
 wave of prosperity, for which, but for her, he 
 would have been unprepared. 
 
 But while admitting the business ability of 
 women, we do not believe that mercantile life 
 exerts a favorable influence on their characters. 
 The assurance, coolness, keenness, and hardness, 
 which are almost inevitably developed in the mer- 
 chant, and more distinctly, perhaps, in the retail 
 trader, than in the wholesale dealer, stamp their 
 impress more deeply upon the heart of woman 
 than man, and in this rough attrition with the 
 world, too often the down is rubbed off the fair 
 and luscious peach the delicate blush of maiden 
 modesty gives place to the calm, cool, self-pos- 
 sessed expression of a woman who has become hard- 
 ened to the stare, and indifferent to the opin- 
 ion of those with whom she is brought into
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 203 
 
 contact. The change is not alone in the seeming. 
 The woman has become hard and worldly, and 
 desirous of gain, and she is more of the earth, 
 earthy, than she would have been in her home, or 
 in some pursuit which did not call out so fully the 
 more groveling elements of her character. 
 
 We come next to consider those employments, 
 which, while they are undoubtedly feminine in 
 their character, are sadly overcrowded, and hence, 
 in many cases, do not yield an adequate livelihood 
 to the sad and worn toilers in them. Embroidery, 
 though an art requiring long and patient training, 
 and in some of its varieties the exercise of much 
 skill, is wretchedly underpaid ; in part because the 
 workers are brought into competition with the 
 convent work of Mexico, South America, and the 
 continent of Europe, which is very cheap, because 
 the labor of the nuns is unpaid ; and partly be- 
 cause this trade is mostly in the hands of 
 Jews, who manifest great skill in obtaining needle- 
 work at a very low price, and -selling it at a very 
 high one. It is almost impossible for the most 
 rapid embroiderer to earn enough at her very try- 
 ing and wearisome work to support herself in any 
 comfort. How must it be, then, with those less 
 skillful? 
 
 Other branches of skilled needlework pay bet- 
 ter. A really good needlewoman can usually 
 make a fair livelihood by her needle, either as 
 milliner, dressmaker, or tailoress. And, though
 
 204 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 in our cities, the great increase which has taken 
 place of late in the production of ready-made 
 goods, of women's as well as of men's wear, has 
 somewhat reduced the price paid for fine sewing, 
 yet the more abundant supply of this description 
 of work in part compensates for this. The trade 
 in women's goods is now in the hands of 
 men of a higher class, who are disposed to 
 deal more fairly by the women they employ 
 than the shirt-makers, and ready-made clothing 
 manufacturers of goods for men's wear, have 
 hitherto done. 
 
 But as we leave the class of skilled needle- 
 women, and come among those who have the 
 ability only to make up in the plainest and cheap- 
 est way the slop-work of the low-priced shops, 
 we find again a fearful amount of overcrowding. 
 Shirts and vests, overalls, and cheap linen coats 
 made up at from fifty cents to one dollar and 
 twenty-five cents per dozen, the sewer finding 
 thread and needlesj do not furnish employment so 
 lucrative that we should suppose there would be 
 much competition for it, and yet let any dealer 
 advertise for hands, even at these pitiful prices, 
 and he will have hundreds of women applying for 
 work before twenty-four hours have passed. It seems 
 impossible to keep soul and body together on such 
 a pittance, even by the most active and unflag- 
 ging industry, and yet we know that not a few 
 do manage to exist, we can not say live, on the
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 205 
 
 few pennies earned by incessant toil. Poor crea- 
 tures, they believe themselves bound down to this 
 single form of industry, and their struggle to win 
 an existence for themselves and their little ones 
 by it, really rises to the dignity of heroism. 
 
 In this kind of work, or rather in that a grade 
 or two above it, which would otherwise come into 
 the hands of these poor toilers, women in the 
 country and in towns adjacent to our large cities? 
 unconsciously often, do their poor sisters of the 
 city a great wrong. The stout, healthy farmers' 
 daughters, or the wives and daughters of well-to- 
 do mechanics in the country villages, rinding them- 
 selves not fully employed, at some seasons of the 
 year, take large quantities of this slop-work to 
 make up at their homes, and board and home 
 not being taken into the account, they are able 
 to make considerable additions, even at these 
 wretchedly low prices, to their spending money. 
 If they once realized that every piece of work 
 made up by them not only reduced the price paid 
 to the poor sewing-woman in the city, but often 
 deprived her of work, they would turn their at- 
 tention to other and better ways of earning a few 
 dollars. Still, the beggarly price paid for this 
 class of work is in great part due to the fierce 
 and excessive competition of this great body of 
 sewing-women for work. The unskilled laborer 
 is said by political economists to be the most 
 helpless, and the least provident of all classes of 
 
 8* M
 
 206 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 society ; yet even the unskilled female laborer, 
 the charwoman, the cleaner and scrubber, the 
 cJiiffonniere and the scavenger, fare better than 
 these half-skilled sewing-women. Yet, if they 
 but knew it, three-fourths of them might have 
 good homes, comfortable food, beds, and air, and 
 fair wages, if they would go into domestic service, 
 either in city or country. The life they are now 
 living is more abject, involves infinitely more suf- 
 fering, and exposes them to sorer temptations 
 than they would experience in service, and it is 
 not counterbalanced by any enjoyment or liberty 
 which the servant-girl does not have. 
 
 The sewing-machine has been, in some aspects 
 of the case, a great blessing to woman; in others, 
 an injury. The enormous increase in the amount 
 of needle-work required in this country within the 
 past fifteen or twenty years, has rendered its use 
 indispensable, and while the number of operators 
 has increased, they have been able to earn much 
 better wages with the sewing-machine than they 
 ever could have done without it. Skillful sewing- 
 machine hands, can, if in full work, earn from 
 seven to twelve dollars a week, and a few, possi- 
 bly, even more, and they will tell you, generally, 
 that they do not work any harder, perhaps not so 
 hard, as they would have done with the needle, 
 had there been no sewing-machines. 
 
 But here comes in the operation of that law 
 which is constantly reminding woman of her
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 207 
 
 weaker physical nature, and which, in this case, 
 demonstrates the injurious effect of the sewing- 
 machine. It has been definitely ascertained, that 
 not one woman in a hundred can work steadily 0:1 
 the sewing-machine for three years, or four years 
 at the furthest, without a complete prostration 
 and shattering of the nervous system, so severe 
 as to terminate either in protracted illness, help- 
 lessness, or death. The higher wages, the greater 
 comfort in living, and the feeling of independence, 
 are purchased at a fearful cost. The improve- 
 ments in the manufacture of the machine, securing 
 greater ease of motion, more speed, and less fre- 
 quent delay from breaking the thread, imperfect 
 tension, &c., may do something toward protracting 
 the period in which they can be used by one 
 operator ; but the fact that, where the machines are 
 driven by steam power, and it is only the sewing 
 which the girls are required to direct, they break 
 down almost as soon, shows the severe effect of 
 this kind of work upon the delicate nervous organ- 
 ization of woman. 
 
 When we come, finally, to the class of unskilled, 
 or but slightly skilled female laborers, we find a 
 helpless class, indeed, and one more helpless from 
 the exposures and hardships of their occupations ; 
 in prosperous times earning a scanty and preca- 
 rious livelihood by their toil, and in times of busi- 
 ness depression, almost wholly without employ- 
 ment ; yet this class, with their lower intelligence,
 
 208 EMPLOYMENTS OF WOMEN. 
 
 are less sensitive to the misery of their position, 
 and accept alms without hesitation, and in the 
 cities and large towns come to regard the city 
 aid for the poor, or the almshouse itself, as their 
 natural refuge, subsiding into it without any feel- 
 ing of degradation, on the approach of winter. 
 This ready acceptance of the pauper's life and 
 fare is not a characteristic of our women of 
 American birth and descent. However deeply they 
 may have sunk in poverty, the poor-house is their 
 dread, and they will often struggle almost till the 
 agonies of death are upon them, to avoid so sad a 
 fate. But the women of the lower classes of 
 foreign birth or parentage have none of this feel- 
 ing. To them, it seems the most natural thing in 
 the world, that if they are not able to support 
 themselves, the community should support them, 
 and their easy confidence that it will, often saves 
 them from much of that sorrow, which, to a sensi- 
 tive heart, is almost unendurable. The great 
 influx of immigrants from Europe has introduced a 
 very considerable number of avocations for women 
 of the peasant classes, which are still, and it is 
 hoped may always continue to be (if they are to 
 be followed by women at all), practiced solely by 
 women of foreign birth. Among these are those 
 of the chiffonnieres, or rag and bone-pickers, scaven- 
 gers, swill-gatherers, collectors of broken victuals, 
 hucksters of small wares, costermongers or vege- 
 table peddlers, &c., &c. It seems such a profana-
 
 EMPLOYMENTS OP WOMEN. 209 
 
 tion, such an outrage on all our ideas of woman, to 
 see her engaged in such employments, that we 
 have often turned away with a shudder, as we 
 have seen some poor old creature bent down under 
 her load of bones, papers, rags, and trash, and 
 exploring each box or barrel of garbage for new 
 treasures. We could not imagine a countrywoman 
 of ours engaged in such work.
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE dangerous and the criminal classes, to 
 which all writers on ethics assign the vicious and 
 depraved portion of all large communities, com- 
 prise, in the criminal division, not merely those 
 who have been arrested and punished for crime, 
 but the bold villains who, though constantly prey- 
 ing upon society, have as yet gone unwhipped of 
 justice. Among the dangerous class are included 
 petty thieves, vagrants, the uncared-for children 
 of the streets, and those of a lower grade roughs, 
 rowdies, gamblers, habitual drunkards, and prosti- 
 tutes of all ranks. These persons are all danger- 
 ous to the well-being of society, because they 
 subsist on the product of their crimes, or are con- 
 stantly engaged in practices which are hostile to 
 good order and the interests of community. 
 
 It is with but one section of this dangerous 
 class that we have to do in this work. No treatise 
 on the condition and rights and wrongs of women 
 would be complete, which failed to consider the 
 condition of fallen women, and the causes which 
 have led to their ruin. It is a sad and terrible 
 thought that, taking not only our great cities, but 
 our manufacturing towns and villages, our sea-ports
 
 THE SOCIAL EYIL. 211 
 
 
 
 and our commercial centers, of the women between 
 the ages of fifteen and thirty, one out of every 
 twelve (some very careful statisticians say, one 
 out of every ten) is a thing of shame. And this 
 in an enlightened, Christian nation, in the latter 
 half of the nineteenth century, and despite all our 
 efforts to promote purity and holiness ! To what 
 causes shall we attribute a state of things so 
 deplorable ? The question is a difficult one, yet 
 it admits, we think, of an answer which will indi- 
 cate most of the influences which induce prosti- 
 tution. 
 
 We may remark in the beginning, though that 
 is but a small consolation, that this vice is no 
 more prevalent here, but somewhat less so, than 
 in Great Britain or the continental States of 
 Europe. In some of the continental States, espe- 
 cially in the south of Europe, among the lower 
 classes, illicit love is the rule, and chastity the 
 rare exception. We are not arrived at, we do 
 not even approach, this depth of degradation, 
 though the great influx of European immigrants of 
 the lower classes has had its ill effects on the 
 families of the poor in our large cities and 
 manufacturing towns. 
 
 All the testimony, and it is voluminous, on the 
 subject, indicates that the prevalence of this evil 
 is not due, to any considerable extent, to inordi- 
 nate or uncontrollable passion on the part of the 
 sex. In the profligate and degenerate days of the
 
 212 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 later Roman empire this may have been, as 
 Roman satirists alleged, a cause. It certainly is 
 seldom one now. 
 
 Yet the minds of the young are corrupted, and 
 the barriers of virtue weakened to a greater 
 extent than most parents are aware, by the circu- 
 lation, in secret, of vile books and prints in a large 
 proportion of our female seminaries.* 
 
 But, aside from these minor sources of evil, the 
 most prominent causes are not far to seek. 
 
 The fashionable mode of education has much 
 to answer for in this regard. Developing the love 
 of display as the chief end to be gained, teaching 
 directly or indirectly the practice of deception, 
 imparting little or no useful practical knowledge, 
 and stimulating the love of admiration rather than 
 the love of right, it fits the graduate to regard 
 self-indulgence, physical indolence, the love of 
 dress and show, as the prime objects for which a 
 woman should live, and deception as perfectly 
 justifiable. 
 
 * We have not, perhaps, in the text, expressed so strongly as we 
 should, our deep abhorrence of this Satanic method of corrupting the youth 
 of both sexes. We have it from undoubted authority, that there are 
 very few academies, female seminaries, high schools, or boarding-schoola 
 in the country, in which these abominable books and pictures are 
 not industriously circulated, sometimes by emissaries of the wretches 
 who publish them. Recently the publication of vile newspapers, illus- 
 trated with great skill, but with the worst purposes, has been made an 
 additional means of corrupting the young. That these evil seeds do 
 often spring up and bear fruit, in the ruin of young people of both 
 sexes, in soul and body, we have abundant and distressing evidence.
 
 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 213 
 
 To young women thus educated, when adverse 
 circumstances have driven them from the life of 
 ease they had planned, the siren voice of vicious 
 pleasure offers an indolent, easy life, ample oppor- 
 tunities for display and costly apparel, gems and 
 ornaments in profusion, as the price of their virtue. 
 Pressed by temptation at the very point where 
 they are weakest; they yield, after a brief strug- 
 gle, and enter, covertly at first, perhaps, on a life 
 of sin. 
 
 The culture of the intellect, the harmonious de- 
 velopment of its great powers, is a boon to human- 
 ity ; but that education which does not strengthen 
 the moral nature, and bring the conscience as well 
 as the intellect into full activity, is a curse and a 
 bane ; and it is a question which every parent 
 should ponder, whether much of the so-called 
 fashionable education of the day, does not to all 
 intents and purposes ignore the moral nature of 
 the child. 
 
 But while the ranks of fashionable vice are 
 largely recruited from these graduates of a false 
 system of education, who, after a brief and bitter 
 experience of the hollowness and wretchedness of 
 a life of sin, sink down to a lower depth of degrada- 
 tion, and thus make room for others of their own 
 class to enter upon the downward road, consider- 
 able numbers are led to begin a life of shame 
 from other though somewhat similar motives. 
 
 The country girl, whose great ambition it has
 
 214 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 been to become a resident of a great city, and 
 who has come thither on the promise of employ- 
 ment, with a fresh, young, and perhaps handsome 
 face, is cast among associates of doubtful or 
 positively evil character, and if she has a love of 
 dress and display, and perhaps, also, a dislike for 
 hard work, she soon hears, how " a single smile 
 may bring her better fare and finer dresses than a 
 month's wages," and though, at first, her soul 
 revolts at the thought of the horrible price of such 
 finery and ease, yet, as the love of dress urges its 
 claims, she begins to parley with the temptation, 
 which comes at first in its most innocent form, 
 and yielding by degrees, she falls a victim, like 
 her more fashionable sister, to the love of dis- 
 play. 
 
 There are some, doubtless, though the very 
 careful statistics which have been collected on 
 the subject do not indicate that the number is 
 large, who have succumbed to temptation under 
 the pressure of starvation ; but of those who have 
 maintained their virtue up to this point, the 
 greater part, by far, have nobly preferred death 
 to dishonor. It is, we are well aware, a common 
 occurrence for abandoned women to attribute 
 their fall to this cause, but their habitual untruth- 
 fulness makes their statements less probable, and 
 the investigations made by Dr. Sanger, Dr. Ryan, 
 and others, prove that in many cases these stories 
 were merely told for eifect. That in some in-
 
 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 215 
 
 stances a young mother has sacrificed herself to 
 procure food and clothing for her child ; or daugh- 
 ters, to procure comforts for an invalid mother ; 
 sisters, for a sick and dying sister, is probable : 
 but if the ranks of vice received no recruits but 
 such as these, our great cities would soon become 
 marvels of morality. 
 
 Many are doubtless victims of the seducer, who 
 tempts as often by the promise of luxury and 
 ease, as by the promise of marriage. Very many 
 lost women become themselves tempters, and lead 
 others to ruin. Procuresses and publishers of 
 vile books have been known in some instances to 
 send young girls, already ruined, to fashionable 
 boarding-schools and female seminaries, as pupils, 
 to infuse poison into the minds of their associates, 
 and in more than one instance those engaged in 
 this nefarious traffic have entered Sabbath-schools, 
 procured situations as teachers, and used their 
 position to 'drag innocent souls down to perdition. 
 
 This terrible evil does not seek its victims 
 alone in the ranks of the unmarried ; very many 
 wives, in city and country, fall a prey to the 
 tempter, and the houses of assignation which 
 abound in our great cities offer a covert to thou- 
 sands of " silly women, laden with sins, led away 
 by divers lusts." The fatal facility of divorce 
 greatly increases the number of women who lead 
 an abandoned life ; the boarding life in the great 
 hotels of the city is full of perils to young wives ;
 
 216 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 and those who have been prompted by love of 
 ease or dislike of care, to the fearful crime of the 
 murder of their unborn babes, have already trodden 
 the downward road so far that their falling into 
 this sin also, is hardly matter of surprise. 
 
 The concert-saloons, dance-houses, and low dens, 
 are largely supplied from young female emi- 
 grants, who had lost their virtue in their own 
 country, or were ruined, as so many are, on board 
 ship. That the supply from all these sources is 
 not always equal to the demand, appears from 
 the fact that a noted New York procuress, last 
 year, advertised in an English paper for fifty 
 English governesses, for whom she promised to 
 find situations on their arrival here, but whom 
 she intended to use as fresh victims for her dia- 
 bolical sacrifices. Whether she was successful in 
 luring any to ruin is not known. Horrible as is 
 every thing connected with this loathsome subject, 
 the worst remains to be told. In our manu- 
 facturing towns and cities, a large proportion, 
 some say a majority, of these daughters of shame 
 are girls between the ages of ten and fifteen years j 
 mere children, yet lost to virtue, to their families, 
 to society, to God. 
 
 The people of Canaan and the Israelites, at 
 some periods of their history, following their ex- 
 ample passed their children through the fire, in 
 the worship of Moloch but what were the tor- 
 tures they endured in the arms of that red-hot,
 
 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 217 
 
 brazen image, to the writhings of these lost souls 
 in the agonies of the world of woe ? 
 
 It has long been a question with the moralists, 
 whether the course pursued by virtuous women 
 toward these erring, fallen ones, was in accordance 
 with the spirit of the Gospel. Other sinners, 
 great criminals even, if they repent, are forgiven, 
 and, on evidence of their full reformation, are 
 often restored to society and to the privileges 
 they had forfeited by their misconduct ; but to the 
 fallen woman, until recently, there was, in the view 
 of women, no place of repentance or forgiveness, 
 neither in this life nor in the life to come. Her 
 doom was sealed. 
 
 In defense of this course on the part of virtuous 
 women, it was urged that the sin against chastity 
 was a graver, deeper sin, than any other; that the 
 white robe of innocence once soiled, could never 
 again be restored to its former purity ; that the 
 stain was too deep ever to be effaced. 
 
 It was claimed, also, that womanly purity was so 
 delicate a thing, that the slightest breath would 
 injure it ; that any contact with the impure, even 
 for purposes of mercy, marred its immaculate 
 whiteness ; and that there was no safety for wo- 
 man, however pure and holy, but in shunning all 
 manifestations of sympathy or pity for the fallen. 
 
 To such an extent has this view been maintain- 
 ed, that a mother has been known to drive from 
 her door a once beloved daughter, who, penitent
 
 218 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 and perishing, came to seek forgiveness and hope 
 from the mother that bare her; sisters, to turn 
 coldly and haughtily from a sister once dear, who 
 implored them, for Christ's sake, to hear and help 
 her ; and even a daughter has been taught to shun 
 a mother who had once cherished her tenderly, 
 but who had since sinned and repented. 
 
 But is the purity of a virtuous woman so much 
 more spotless and precious than that of the Divine 
 Redeemer, that she should hesitate, for fear of 
 soiling her purity, to follow where He has led the 
 way ? 
 
 To Him "the woman of the city, that was a 
 sinner," but who sought with deep, penitential 
 sorrow, relief from the burden which crushed her, 
 did not apply in vain for pardon ; and while proud 
 Pharisees and scornful Sadducees turned away in 
 contempt, and with bitter hatred, from these 
 daughters of shame, who were, perhaps, after all, 
 no greater sinners than themselves, He declared, 
 in " words such as never man spake," to the 
 truly penitent, that their sins were forgiven. It is 
 matter of rejoicing that so many women of the 
 highest character and the most unsullied reputa- 
 tion, have of late, both in Great Britain and J;he 
 United States, sought to rescue their fallen sisters 
 in the spirit and temper of their Divine Master. 
 Abhorring the sin, they are yet tender and kindly 
 pitiful toward the repenting sinner ; and their suc- 
 cess has been in proportion to their zealous and
 
 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 219 
 
 patient labors. More than two thousand of this class, 
 hitherto considered so utterly hopeless, have been 
 reclaimed and restored to society within five years 
 past. To them the dark and sinful past will ever be 
 a bitter remembrance, and its shadows will darken, 
 as its impurity has fouled, the sweet, bright cur- 
 rent of an innocent and joyous life ; but they are 
 no longer tempters to sin, but, having themselves 
 suffered, seek to pluck others from the fire ; and, 
 in many cases, their humble, penitent life has 
 restored them fully to the confidence and friend- 
 ship of their sex. 
 
 In some cases, as in the midnight meetings, and 
 occasionally in the management of the Magdalen 
 asylums, good men have participated in this work; 
 but, for the most part, women have achieved the 
 greatest success in it. 
 
 Asylums for the reformation of abandoned women 
 are not, it is true, a new thing ; they have existed 
 in Europe for two hundred years or more, and in 
 the United States for forty, but have not generally 
 appealed so directly to the hearts and sympathies 
 of the fallen women, as to bring many of them to 
 repentance and thorough reformation. The asy- 
 Uim has been, to some extent, a prison ; the treat- 
 ment, formal, stern, and forbidding, and the poor 
 women, instead of being encouraged to banish 
 from their minds all recollection of their life of 
 shame (to which no allusion should be allowed), 
 and exhorted to begin, in humble trust in a
 
 220 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 Saviour's love, a new life, were daily reminded 
 what terrible sinners they had been, and what 
 mercies they enjoyed, in being permitted, vile as 
 they were, to be under the care of those who 
 were so much holier and purer than they could 
 ever hope to be. 
 
 This was, in many instances, the old system, 
 and there need be no wonder that it very gener- 
 ally failed. The design of the managers was good, 
 but they approached their work in too Pharisaic a 
 spirit, and in utter ignorance of the laws which 
 govern mental and moral action. The constant 
 reminding of a sinner of his misdeeds, and their 
 heinousness, will either depress unduly, or harden 
 the partially penitent offender ; and the contrast 
 drawn between the impurity of these poor fallen 
 women, and the immaculate virtue of those around 
 them, could only breed a feeling of despair on 
 their part ; while the reflection on their past life, 
 under these depressing circumstances) would tend 
 only to recall its fleeting pleasures, and tempt 
 them, viewing themselves as irrecoverably lost, to 
 return to the life they had struggled to abandon. 
 Very painful is it to read in the annual reports 
 of many of the old Magdalen asylums, that so 
 many often nearly one-half of those discharged 
 as reformed, had returned to their evil courses 
 again. 
 
 Very different, and very much wiser, is the 
 course now pursued in the reformation of the fallen.
 
 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 221 
 
 The door of the "Home" expressive word, as 
 indicative of the changed method of treatment, 
 as it closes between them and the street, shuts out 
 their past life of sin, to which no reference is 
 ever made, and they are treated just as other 
 young women needing employment and mental 
 and moral training would be ; employment is fur- 
 nished them as soon as they are able to undertake 
 it, and while they are made to feel that every 
 thing around them is pleasant, and breathes the 
 spirit of love and kindness, they are yet 
 taught that labor, and often protracted and weari. 
 some labor, is the prerequisite to an honest life. 
 Every thing which can recall the incidents, the 
 gayeties, or the terrible wretchedness of their past 
 life, is carefully kept out of their way. Kindly, 
 sisterly advice is given in regard to their reading, 
 during the time they have for that purpose, and 
 no harbor is given to sensational stories, either in 
 newspapers or books. The efforts to bring them 
 under the influence of religious principles are not 
 made in any Pharisaic way, but the kindly voice 
 of a sister speaks of the love of Christ, of his 
 compassion and tenderness, and gently leads tha 
 erring one to trust in a Friend so sympathizing 
 yet so powerful. The women thus reformed do 
 not relapse into evil ways. 
 
 And yet it must be acknowledged that, of all 
 classes needing reformation, abandoned women are 
 the most difficult to be successfully reached and
 
 222 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 permanently benefited. The difficulty exists, to 
 a great extent, in the mental and moral charac- 
 teristics of the women themselves. Some of 
 them have been brought up from infancy in an 
 atmosphere of vice ; they have never known what 
 purity was ; and their whole thoughts, and the 
 language they use, have become so depraved, that 
 even the most harmless words have to them an 
 evil suggestiveness. For this class, there is a 
 complete renovation of the entire mental as well as 
 moral faculties necessary ; and they are so utterly 
 devoid of truthfulness that it is very difficult to 
 ascertain when they are really changed. 
 
 But the greater part of these women are girls 
 whose vanity and love of dress and display, 
 indolence and giddiness, have been their ruin. 
 Generally in these, there is no fixedness of pur- 
 pose, no perseverance ; they are impulsive, and 
 while the fit of disgust at their former life is on 
 them, they resolve to reform, and continue in 
 their purpose, till some temptation, or some 
 refluent wave of remembrance of their old career, 
 carries them off again into the vortex of destruc- 
 tion. Very few of these have the moral courage 
 necessary to enter upon and steadfastly pursue a 
 new life. The almost universal practice of indul- 
 gence in intoxicating liquors, which these women 
 say they find indispensable to drown recollection 
 of their happier past, is also a powerful obstacle 
 to their reformation.
 
 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 Those emissaries of Satan, the procuresses, are 
 ever on the alert to draw back to perdition those 
 women who are struggling up out of the depths 
 to life and hope, and evil men are ready to help 
 them. As a general rule, therefore, these reform- 
 ed women are safest when far away from the 
 scene of their temptation and fall, and amid the 
 quiet and retirement of the country ; but, alas ! 
 the country is none too pure, and the Serpent 
 who tempted our first mother, amid the beauty 
 and glory of Eden, has his representatives even 
 amid the fair landscapes of the country, and the 
 quiet and peace of rural homes ; and finding there 
 the dove, whose plumage has once been soiled, 
 and whose wings are drooping, they pounce upon 
 it, and too often lure it back to sure destruction. 
 
 It is not within the power of human legislation 
 to change the human heart, or to suppress the 
 fires of passion and sin in the minds of the de- 
 praved ; but much might be done by judicious 
 legislation to diminish the carnival of hist, which 
 threatens to destroy our nation. The existing 
 laws against the publication and sale of vile books, 
 prints, newspapers, jewelry, &c., might be en- 
 forced more rigidly, and the great sources, as well 
 as the tributary rills of this villainy, be broken up ; 
 the acting of obscene plays, whether in opera, 
 opera bouffe, or the ordinary drama, prohibited ; 
 other laws might be enacted, making the keeping 
 of a house of ilkfame or assignation a felony, pun-
 
 224 THE SOCIAL EVIL. 
 
 ishable both by fine and imprisonment ; punishing 
 the leasing or selling a house or furniture for 
 such purposes by fine and forfeiture ; punishing 
 seduction, especially of girls under twenty-one 
 years of age, with great severity, and making the 
 finding of girls under eighteen years old in these 
 houses prima facie evidence of their abduction, and 
 so punishable by fine and imprisonment. Such 
 statutes as these could be enforced even in our 
 largest cities, for this foul and loathsome disease 
 on the body politic, this so-called " social evil," 
 is making its blighting influence felt in all ways 
 upon the physical, intellectual, and moral life of 
 our people, and it must be crushed out, or it will 
 bring upon us swift and sure destruction as a 
 nation. 
 
 After legislation and the vigorous a-dministra- 
 tion of the law has done all it can to suppress 
 this vice, there will still remain enough of evil 
 which the law can not reach, to give ample em- 
 ployment to most devoted reformers, and to make 
 the prospect of a millennium remote.
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE rapid review we have given of occupations 
 now open to women, will, we think, convince any 
 candid mind, that whatever may have been the 
 case in the past, there is now no lack of employ- 
 ments for women, and that in one or other of 
 them, a single woman (either unmarried or widow) 
 of good health and fair intelligence, should find 
 no serious difficulty, if she is industrious, in 
 earning a livelihood. 
 
 There is this difference to be noticed between 
 most of the employments of men, and the greater 
 part of those of women, that the former require a 
 longer and closer apprenticeship than the latter, 
 and hence that there is greater difficulty in a 
 man's changing his business, than in a woman's 
 entering upon a different employment. A man 
 who has learned the trade of a mason, finds it 
 difficult, if not impossible, when work is dull in 
 his trade, and he can not find an engagement, to 
 take up the business of a house-joiner, a black- 
 smith, or a tailor. But a woman who has been 
 an operative, for instance, in a hoop-skirt factory, 
 can, with but slight training, find employment 
 equally profitable in the manufacture of under-
 
 226 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 
 
 garments, in a ready-made clothing establishment, 
 or in a printing-office as press-feeder. This is not 
 due so much to the greater facility of adaptation 
 of women to varied occupations, as to a certain 
 family resemblance, which very many of the occu- 
 pations of women have to each other. 
 
 There ought not to be so much difficulty in find- 
 ing employment for all women whose circum- 
 stances require it, as for men, for another rea- 
 son : if we deduct boys under fifteen, and old 
 men too infirm for work, nine-tenths of the remain- 
 der of the males in any community have, or require 
 some employment, some business which they 
 follow with considerable regularity, and on 
 which they place more or less dependence for a 
 livelihood. 
 
 In the case of women, after deducting the two 
 classes named, girls under fifteen and old women 
 too feeble to labor, we must deduct also the great 
 body of married women, whose employment, with 
 occasional exceptions, is the care of their families 
 and households, and that other very considerable 
 class who scorn all labor or toil except that of 
 dressing themselves for public inspection, and 
 walking, riding, or shopping. Leaving these two 
 classes out of the account, and we find not more 
 than forty per cent, at the utmost, of women of 
 adult age requiring employment. 
 
 In the more than one hundred distinct occupa- 
 tions in which women have engaged in this coun-
 
 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 227 
 
 try with success, there certainly should be, and 
 there is, a sufficiency of employment for the com- 
 paratively small number who need it, and in one 
 or other of these so readily interchangeable, there 
 ought to be no difficulty, in almost any season, in 
 an intelligent woman, in tolerable health, finding 
 business ; while men, in many of the mechanical 
 trades, are very much at the mercy of the finan- 
 cial condition of the country. When money is 
 scarce, business dull, and materials high, the 
 builder will not erect houses, and, consequently, 
 the mason, the joiner, the painter, and the plumb- 
 er, are thrown out of employ ; when the publisher 
 finds no demand for his books, and hence sus- 
 pends publishing, the papermaker, the compositor, 
 the pressman, the bookbinder, and the packer, 
 are out of work. These vicissitudes of trade do 
 not so much affect the employments of women. 
 
 " But," the ultra advocates of women's rights 
 reply, " all this talk of what ought to be, does not 
 alter what is. Everybody knows, or may know, 
 that every year many thousands of women in our 
 great cities are reduced to the verge of starvation 
 for the want of remunerative employment. What 
 will you do with that fact ?" Softly, fair friends. 
 Your " many thousands," under the careful and 
 rigid scrutiny of the visitors of the associations 
 for improving the condition of the poor, and the 
 city authorities, dwindle to a few hundreds, and 
 of these the greater part lack employment for one
 
 228 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 
 
 of two reasons : either that they are in too feeble 
 health to be able to work, or that they are too 
 indolent or weak-minded to desire it. 
 
 Infirm health is a great misfortune, especially 
 to the poor, who must depend upon their labor for 
 their daily bread. It is bad enough when the 
 father of a family is prevented by illness from 
 earning the means of supporting his family; it 
 is worse when the poor widow is afflicted by it, 
 and can not do work enough to supply with food 
 and clothing the little ones whose only earthly 
 resource she is. For all such, we feel the profound- 
 est sympathy, and would willingly extend to them 
 our aid, as far as possible. 
 
 But the laws of trade are inexorable. If man 
 or woman is too ill to do the work they are accus- 
 tomed to do, the work must be done, and, except in 
 rare instances, the pay received, by those who are 
 able to do it. So obvious a law of political econ- 
 omy as this can not be subverted, however hardly 
 it may bear on the infirm. For them, some other 
 provision must be, and generally is, made. 
 
 Take the other class, those who are in sufficiently 
 good health to be able to work, but who, neverthe- 
 less, fail to find employment. We have said, that 
 in most cases, this failure was the result of indo- 
 lence or weak-mindedness. This may seem to be 
 censorious, but it is true. At four different peri- 
 ods, within the past twelve years, benevolent 
 persons, connected with either the public or pri-
 
 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 29 
 
 vate charities of New York City, roused to anxious 
 concern for the welfare of the unemployed poor, 
 and especially of unemployed poor women, by the 
 statements made in the public prints concerning 
 their sufferings, have attempted extraordinary 
 measures for their relief. In each case there has 
 been no lack of funds to carry out any desirable 
 measure of relief; for the citizens of New York 
 do not lack a charitable spirit. 
 
 The complaint made was, in each case, that 
 they could not find work ; that they were 
 willing to do any thing, and to go anywhere, 
 if they could find employment which would sus- 
 tain life. The first instance to which we refer 
 occurred in the autumn and winter of 1857, after, 
 the terrible financial panic of that year. 
 
 Several of the charitable organizations of the 
 city, deeply impressed with the apparent suffering 
 of the season, and finding that employment in the 
 city could not be had for all, offered to take, at the 
 cost of the societies, as many single women as de- 
 sired to go to the West, and procure good situations 
 for them ; stipulating, of course, that they should 
 have testimonials of good character from their 
 pastors, or other persons of known respectability. 
 Greatly to their surprise, very few applied for the 
 opportunity of going; and when those who had 
 been complaining of the want of employment were 
 questioned as to their reasons for not exchanging 
 starvation and wretchedness for comfort, their 
 
 9*
 
 230 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 
 
 reply uniformly was, that they thought they could 
 get along somehow ; they didn't want to leave the 
 city. Their "getting along somehow," consisted, 
 in most cases, in receiving pauper-relief from one, 
 two, or three sources ; and, in some, unquestionably 
 the wages of unrighteousness. The few who did go, 
 were hardly better than those who stayed. Most 
 of them, though presenting certificates of good 
 character, had already fallen, and, though excel- 
 lent situations were obtained for them, within six 
 months the greater part were found in brothels in 
 the Western cities, one of them having actually 
 established a house of ill-fame, and employed sev- 
 eral of those who had gone West with her. 
 
 The subsequent experiments of 1861, 1866, and 
 1869, were too similar to need repetition. In all 
 instances, women bound by no strong ties to New 
 York, and, according to their own representation, 
 starving there, very generally refused to leave the 
 city for comfortable situations in the country, and 
 very often also refused situations in the city or 
 its suburbs, on the frivolous grounds that the 
 work was too hard, or it was too far off, or that 
 they preferred a different class of work. This 
 was the result of hundreds, and in some instances 
 thousands, of applications. Is there not reason 
 to think that, in these cases, either indolence or 
 weak-mindedness was at the bottom of their re- 
 fusal to accept work ? 
 
 There are cases, doubtless, of married women,
 
 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 231 
 
 or widows with small children, and, perhaps, of 
 single women who have parents or young brothers 
 and sisters dependent upon them, who find, in 
 some seasons, difficulty in obtaining the sort of 
 work which they are capable of doing; but 
 these are, almost without exception, those who 
 are unskilled, or only half-skilled laborers ; and 
 with these, as with the same classes of the other 
 sex, there must be always periods when there is 
 little or no work. Their only resource is to ac- 
 quire a higher degree of skill, or sufficient knowl- 
 edge to enable them to rise to a better grade of 
 work, for which there is always a greater demand 
 and fewer laborers to supply it. 
 
 It is hard to say it, perhaps, but it is the truth, 
 that this class of unskilled or but partially skilled 
 laborers, of both sexes, owe their abject condition, 
 in great part, to their own ignorance, heedlessness, 
 and unthrift. It is true, that sickness, either of 
 the bread-winner himself (or herself), or of some 
 of the family, may occasionally aggravate their 
 misery ; but even this is often but another result 
 of their thriftlessness. It is really but little 
 harder for a young man or young woman to 
 acquire a trade or learn a business which will give 
 them a good livelihood, and in which their ser- 
 vices will always be in demand, than to jog on, 
 doing the lowest kind of drudgery, and receiving 
 the very lowest wages, even in prosperous times, 
 because of the competition which is fiercest in the
 
 232 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 
 
 lowest kinds of work, from the great numbers who 
 do not know how to do any other ; in dull times, 
 the competition grows more intense, as the work 
 is less abundant, since the number of mouths to 
 be fed is not diminished, and the scarcity of em- 
 ployment leads to underbidding, till wages are too 
 low to sustain life. These very low wages compel 
 this class of the very poor to shelter themselves 
 in the closest, filthiest, and most unhealthy tene- 
 ments that can be found, because they are unable 
 to pay the rent of any better rooms, and often 
 they are obliged to herd together, all ages and 
 both sexes, in a way which a decent herd of swine 
 would resent. There follows from this, sickness, 
 physical prostration, and a moral degradation 
 which sinks them still lower in wretchedness. 
 
 Now, in this condition of affairs, there is very 
 little chance of improvement. Legislation can do 
 nothing to improve it, for there is no possibility 
 of regulating the price of labor otherwise than in 
 accordance with the laws of supply and demand, 
 and any attempt at fixing a minimum price for any 
 description of work, would inevitably result in 
 wide-spread disaster ; it is impossible to increase, 
 to any considerable extent, the amount of work 
 which unskilled or partially skilled laborers can 
 perform, in times of financial depression ; indis- 
 criminate charity only defeats its own purpose, by 
 pauperizing a large class, capable, ordinarily, of 
 supporting themselves in some sort, and even th
 
 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 233 
 
 most skillful administration of relief increases so 
 enormously the number of the dependent class, 
 that (as Great Britain has found of late) it 
 threatens to swamp all the smaller tax-payers. 
 The multiplication of lodging-houses, and good, 
 but low-priced tenements for the poor, which has 
 been attempted on a large scale in London, and to 
 some extent, in Boston, New York, and Philadel- 
 phia, benefits a class of the poor, but not this class ; 
 the lower grades of the skilled laboring classes, 
 not having lost all ambition, secure these tene- 
 ments, and gradually begin to better their condi- 
 tion ; but this class will continue to occupy their 
 miserable kennels, even at the same rent which 
 the others pay ; or if, which is very rarely the 
 case, they do occupy one of these better tene- 
 ments for a little time, they soon render the rest 
 uninhabitable by their untidy and degrading 
 habits, and their morbid dread of cleanliness and 
 pure air. 
 
 There seems to be no resource for them, except 
 by some process of education arid reformation, by 
 which their capacity for a higher and better paid 
 class of work can be increased ; and the greater 
 part of them, it is to be feared, are too old to 
 learn. 
 
 There is great complaint among the ultra-ad- 
 vocates of women's rights, of the low rates of 
 wages and compensation for labor allowed to 
 women. Some of these complaints are just, while
 
 234 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 
 
 others are grossly unjust. In the lower grades 
 of skilled labor, and in all unskilled labor, women's 
 wages have been, and still are, much lower than 
 those of men engaged in the same classes of em- 
 ployment. The discrimination has been greater 
 than it should have been, but the causes of it 
 were these : that women possessed less physical 
 strength than men, and consequently could not 
 perform as much, or as severe labor in a given 
 time ; that generally they were less skillful in 
 their trade or business than men, and consequently 
 did not do their work so well ; that they did not 
 give their whole minds to their work, but were 
 occupied with other thoughts and objects, and 
 hence made more blunders, involving losses to 
 the employer ; that in those kinds of work where 
 the supply of labor was equal to, or greater than, 
 the demand for it, women, for the sake of pro- 
 curing work, would underbid each other, and thus 
 reduce the price of labor by a disastrous competi- 
 tion; and finally, that those employers who offered 
 the lowest prices had the most applications from 
 working-women, and, owing to the low prices they 
 paid for work, could undersell their competitors 
 in the market, who paid better prices to their 
 employes. That some of these reasons indicate 
 hardness and lack of sympathy on the part of 
 some employers is undoubtedly true ; but we must 
 take men as we find them, and must remember 
 that all trade and business is governed by certain
 
 LOW "WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 235 
 
 absolute laws, and that one of the most inexorable 
 of these is, that where the supply of any thing 
 (labor as well as any thing else) equals or ex- 
 ceeds the demand, the lowest price at which it is 
 offered will, other things being equal, be the ruling 
 price. 
 
 Yet, except in the case of unskilled or partially 
 skilled labor, the women have the remedy for 
 this in their own hands. In most descriptions 
 of manual labor, a woman's work is not worth 
 quite as much as a man's would be, where the 
 payment is to be made by the day or the week, 
 for the same reason that a boy's work, though it 
 may be as well done, is not worth as much, viz. : 
 because the greater part of this manual labor re- 
 quires, for the accomplishment of the greatest 
 amount in a given time, greater physical strength 
 than either the boy or the woman possess. Where 
 the work can be done by the piece, if it is as well 
 done, it should receive the same pay. The same 
 rule should apply to clerkships and the like em- 
 ployments ; where the work performed is the same, 
 and as well done by one sex as the other, the pay 
 should, in justice, be the same. Inasmuch, 
 however, as there exists in the minds of many 
 employers a prejudice (unfounded, we admit) 
 against the employment of women in places of 
 trust and confidence, it is worthy of a question 
 whether some slight concession in salary, suf- 
 ficient to turn the scale and secure them the
 
 236 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 
 
 position, might not be advisable, at first, as a mat- 
 ter of policy. 
 
 The remedy which we would have women em- 
 ploy to prevent the reduction of the wages of 
 skilled working-women, is that which male me- 
 chanics have tried with such success for a few 
 years past that of trades-unions or associations, 
 which should regulate the prices to be required 
 for work in their several employments, and provide 
 for the support of those thrown out of employ 
 when it was necessary to resist an attempted re- 
 duction of wages. 
 
 The great obstacles to the increase of women's 
 wages have come from themselves ; their ruinous 
 competition, their underbidding, and the taking of 
 work at low prices by women in the country, to 
 occupy their spare time. Trades-unions would 
 remedy these evils to a great extent, if women 
 would unite in them and be true to each other. 
 
 Co-operative societies and organizations might 
 also do much for them, if rightly managed ; 
 the cost of food and of clothing, the two great 
 items of expenditure among the poor ; and espe- 
 cially with poor women, would be greatly reduced 
 thereby. 
 
 Finally, the material comfort of working-women 
 would be greatly promoted by the increase of 
 their practical education. In the lower grades of 
 intelligence and skill there are always crowds and 
 intense competition; as the working-woman rises
 
 LOWWAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 237 
 
 higher in the scale, and becomes capable of bet- 
 ter and more skillful work, the wages increase, 
 and the competition decreases, till at last she 
 reaches a point where the supply of labor is not 
 equal to the demand, and can sell her labor at her 
 own price. In most of the higher grades of em- 
 ployment the salaries of women are nearly equal 
 to those of men, especially if we take into account 
 the greater strength, and more uniformly good 
 health of men. 
 
 Teaching is frequently spoken of as an excep- 
 tion, and the reports of the superintendents of 
 public schools in the different States adduced as 
 proof. Yet here the difference is more apparent 
 than real. In California, the wages of female 
 teachers average the same as those of male teach- 
 ers. In several other States they approximate 
 very nearly ; and in those States where the differ- 
 ence is considerable, it is usually due to the fact 
 that women are employed, much more largely than 
 men, in schools of a low grade, or as assistants, 
 where the wages would be lower, without refer- 
 ence to sex. 
 
 Wherever women competent to fill first-class 
 positions are employed in those positions, their 
 salaries are generally Equivalent to those paid to 
 men under the same circumstances. In St. Louis, 
 for instance, where a part of the High Schools 
 have women for principals, and the remainder 
 men, the salaries are the same for each. The rule
 
 238 LOW WAGES AND THEIR REMEDY. 
 
 in teaching, as in every thing else, is, that first- 
 class qualifications will command first-class prices. 
 
 In all these employments it is absurd to sup- 
 pose that legislation could accomplish any thing 
 in the way of regulating the prices of labor, or in 
 any way ameliorating the condition of working- 
 women. 
 
 We shall show presently, that the possession 
 of the ballot would be equally ineffectual in pro- 
 ducing any such result. We may add, now, that 
 even were any considerable number of women to 
 make politics a profession, those who did so would 
 be drawn from the intelligent class, who have no 
 difficulty now in obtaining a livelihood, and not 
 from the poorer classes, who are the only ones 
 who need relief, but who do not possess either the 
 education or the skill to enter upon such a career. 
 So far, then, as the appeal is made to struggling 
 and oppressed working-women to demand the bal- 
 lot as the panacea for all their woes, we must de- 
 nounce it as utterly unworthy of those who make 
 it, and, in fact, the merest demagogism. They 
 can not be in any way benefited by it, and the 
 leaders of this suffrage movement know it, 01 
 should know it, if they do not.
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 BEFORE proceeding to consider the propriety of 
 conceding the suffrage to women, it may be well 
 to devote a little space to a history of suffrage, 
 its origin and progress in past ages, and ascertain 
 whether there is an inherent right of suffrage in 
 any class or body of men or women. 
 
 In the early ages of the world's history, the 
 patriarchal form of government, an evident out- 
 growth of the paternal, prevailed universally. The 
 father of the family, and in process of time the 
 patriarch of the tribe, was the supreme authority, 
 and from his decision there was no appeal. Un- 
 der this form of government, continued to this 
 day among the pastoral and nomadic tribes of 
 Asia and Africa, there was no thought of suf- 
 frage, and no occasion for it. By and by, when 
 cities and towns began to be built, and the nomads 
 became citizens having fixed habitations, some 
 man possessing greater bravery, mechanical skill, 
 or power of control than the rest, became the king 
 of a given territory, and the people, awed by his 
 superior qualities, gave him their allegiance, and 
 obeyed his commands as implicitly as they had 
 previously done those of the patriarch. In the
 
 240 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 case of Nimrod, the kingly quality was his ability 
 as a hunter, and very possibly, also, as a warrior ; 
 in the case of the first Hadad, king of Damas- 
 cus, it was his skill as a smith, the most practi- 
 cal of the arts of that time ; in Saul, his gigantic 
 stature and his regal bearing. 
 
 These kings were absolute, as are most of the 
 Oriental monarchs to this day, and the people had 
 no means of redress from any injustice of the 
 monarch, except by revolution or a change of 
 dynasty. 
 
 As the ages rolled on, the chief men of some of 
 these nations began to claim a right of participa- 
 tion in the government, and finally obtained it, in 
 one way or another. Sometimes they formed a 
 council, or parliament, to which they required the 
 king to submit his more important measures, and 
 which he could only execute when a majority of 
 them sanctioned them ; sometimes they only exer- 
 cised an advisory power ; at others, they became 
 subordinate rulers, and convened in council at 
 long intervals. 
 
 In Rome, the kingly power was abrogated, and 
 consuls, chosen by the senate (the assembled 
 body of nobles or patricians, who were nominally 
 selected and appointed by the quaestors), governed 
 under the general title of the Senate and People 
 of Rome. These patricians exercised some pow- 
 ers of suffrage in virtue of being the governing 
 power of the republic j but, really, they were
 
 HISTORY OP SUFFRAGE. 241 
 
 only so many kings, exercising a joint authority. 
 Through all this period of consular and senatorial 
 authority, the plebeians had no voice in the gov- 
 ernment directly, though the tribes, organizations 
 of the people, who were invested under certain 
 restrictions with the right of Roman citizenship, 
 voted for tribunes, an inferior class of officers, 
 who yet acted as checks on the power of the 
 consuls and the senate. The privilege of citizen- 
 ship, which conferred this limited right of suffrage, 
 was highly prized ; and where it had not been 
 granted to a family for services rendered to the 
 State, was often purchased at a high price. Until 
 after the Roman commonwealth had begun to de- 
 cline, even this limited suffrage was not by any 
 means general among the male inhabitants. Great 
 numbers had never been invested with the privi- 
 lege of citizenship ; the slaves, who numbered, at 
 times, as many as five or six to one of the citizens, 
 never exercised the right of suffrage, and for many 
 years the freedmen (those who had been slaves 
 but had been emancipated), did not share this 
 privilege. 
 
 Under the later emperors, the soldiers were 
 actually the governing power ; they made and de- 
 throned the emperors at their pleasure ; and the 
 right of suffrage, after it was given to the masses 
 of the male population, was barren of any good 
 influence, or any potential authority. They were 
 ignorant, brutish, and careless of any thing except
 
 242 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 the public distribution of food and the excitement 
 of the public games (joanem et circenses\ and they 
 voted en masse for the demagogue who would 
 promise them these in the greatest profusion. 
 Thus pauperized and demoralized, the Roman 
 voters only hastened the ruin of the empire, by 
 their universal suffrage, and the voting places 
 were the scenes of the most infamous crimes and 
 outrages. 
 
 In some of the Grecian States, the experiment 
 of general suffrage had been tried, with not much 
 greater success. The demos, i. e. the people, who 
 took part in voting, never comprised, however, a 
 majority of the male population ; yet it was a 
 fickle, easily influenced mass, readily won to any 
 enormity, cruelty, or injustice, by the artful 
 harangues of the unprincipled aspirants for power. 
 The form of government was almost constantly 
 changing, and if by any chance, a wise and just 
 man, such, for example, as Aristides, was elected 
 to a high position, he was speedily deposed, by 
 the jealousy of the fickle populace who had pre- 
 viously voted for him. 
 
 It is not strange that, with such examples be- 
 fore them, the people of Europe, in the Middle 
 Ages, went back, with something like contentment, 
 to a despotic and absolute government ; and that 
 they preferred the tyranny of a single ruler, to 
 the variable whims of an excitable and fickle pop- 
 ulace.
 
 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 243 
 
 The first revolt from this was not in the direc- 
 tion of suffrage, but in the attempt of the feudal 
 barons to wrest from the despot a portion of his 
 power; and the necessity, on his part, for courting 
 what were called then the common people, but 
 were really what we now call the middle-class ; 
 'he traders, ship-owners, and small but independ- 
 ent landholders. 
 
 It was long before any suffrage was thought of, 
 except that of the nobles, or patrician class, in 
 which were included abbots, bishops, who held 
 large domains, and the higher clergy. The ballot, 
 as a political institution of modern times, was first 
 established, we think, in Scandinavia, though pos- 
 sibly some of the cantons of Switzerland might 
 have voted in the small way, quite as early. In 
 Hungary, it was in use earlier than in England, 
 after the Norman conquest. Under the Saxons 
 there was an assembly of notables (the Witenage- 
 mote), which was elected from the freeholders. 
 Through all the countries of Europe, however, 
 the principle has constantly prevailed, that the 
 suffrage was only to accompany the possession of 
 property. The argument has been, that it was 
 only the man who possessed property which was 
 liable to taxation, who had any claim to partici- 
 pate in the election of the representatives who 
 were to act in voting, levying, and expending the 
 moneys raised by taxation. In different coun- 
 tries there were differing views relative to the
 
 244 HISTORY OP SUFFRAGE. 
 
 amount of taxable property necessary to consti- 
 tute a vote; in the Scandinavian States it was 
 smaller than elsewhere, but in all, until recently, 
 it must be real property, i. e. houses or lands. 
 Within the last forty years, in several of the 
 European States, the possession of personal prop- 
 erty from which an income is derived, or the pay- 
 ment of a certain amount of annual rent, varying 
 in different countries, and in Great Britain, in 
 town and country, has been accepted, to some ex- 
 tent, as a substitute for the possession of raal 
 estate. 
 
 There are instances in all these countries, where 
 single women, unmarried, or widows, possess large 
 landed estates. In Great Britain, these women, 
 possessing all the other requisite qualifications for 
 voters, except sex, have, in some instances, 
 claimed the right to vote, or, as was the case two 
 or three years since, petitioned Parliament to de- 
 clare their right to the ballot. That, in a few 
 instances, during several centuries past, women 
 have voted on this ground is certain, but Parlia- 
 ment declined to sanction their use of the suffrage, 
 although their petition was respectfully received. 
 
 From the English point of view, we must con- 
 fess that it is somewhat surprising that it should 
 have been refused. They had the qualifications 
 of voters, and it could hardly be claimed that 
 their property was fairly represented in Parlia- 
 ment by the votes of those of their male relatives
 
 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 245 
 
 who might, or might not have a contingent inter- 
 est in it ; and voting in England did not necessa- 
 rily require personal attendance at the polls, or at 
 least, provision could have been made to avoid 
 this, in the case of the limited number of female 
 voters who would, at that time, have come under 
 the provisions of the Reform law of 1832. 
 
 There must have been, in the minds of the 
 British legislators, some reasons why they believ- 
 ed the privilege of voting on the property they 
 possessed would be fraught with evils to these 
 women, which 'would more than counterbalance 
 any benefits which might be derivable from it to 
 their property. 
 
 That these reasons existed also in other minds 
 we know from the fact that there has been, 
 and still is in England, a wide-spread feeling of 
 dislike to the exercise of the suffrage by women, 
 on the part of some of the most accomplished and 
 intellectual women of the nation. 
 
 The author of " Woman's Rights and Duties," * 
 herself a woman of high social position, and the 
 most thorough culture, says, vol. I., page 390, of 
 her work on this subject : 
 
 " A question has occasionally been raised, and I 
 believe by more than one writer, whether the right 
 of voting be not unjustly withheld from women. 
 
 * " Woman's Rights and Duties considered with Relation to their 
 Influence on Society, and on her own Condition." By a Womaa 
 In two volumes. London: John W. Parker. 1840. 
 10
 
 246 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 But it seems an almost conclusive objection to giv- 
 ing them the franchise, that by the very principle 
 upon which it is bestowed, women are unfit for 
 it, being always under influence. There are, no 
 doubt, some cases of exception to that rule, but so 
 there are to every other rule, by which persons are 
 excluded from the right. Perhaps no other rule is 
 so extensively true, as that women are under in- 
 fluence. But further, women have no political 
 interests apart from those of men. The public 
 measures that are taken, the restriction or taxes 
 imposed on the community, do not affect them 
 more than male subjects. In all such respects, 
 the interests of the two sexes are identified. As 
 citizens, therefore, they are sufficiently repre- 
 sented already. To give them the franchise would 
 just double the number of voters, without intro- 
 ducing any new interest ; and far from improving 
 society, few things would tend more to dissever 
 and corrupt it. 
 
 " But the disabilities or oppressions to which 
 they are subject as women, could not be in any 
 degree remedied by possessing the franchise. In- 
 terests of that description being exclusively 
 female, would come into collision, not, as in other 
 cases, with- the interests of a class or a party, 
 but with those of the whole male sex ; and one 
 of two things would happen. Either one sex 
 would be arrayed in a sort of general hostility to 
 the other, or they would be divided among
 
 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 247 
 
 themselves. Than the first, nothing could possi- 
 bly be devised more disastrous to the condition 
 of women. They would be utterly crushed ; the 
 old prejudices would be revived against their 
 education, or their meddling with any thing but 
 household duties. Every man of mature age 
 would probably stipulate, on marrying, that his 
 wife should forswear the use of the franchise, 
 and all ideas connected with political influence, or 
 the coarse and degrading contentions of the elec- 
 tions. 
 
 " If each sex were divided among themselves on 
 particular questions, unprincipled men would en- 
 deavor to secure their election by creating female 
 parties. Men of such character now disguise 
 their personal interests, by affecting to adopt 
 some measure popular with the mob, or suited 
 only to the partial interests of some locality. 
 They do not always desire to forward such meas- 
 ures ; but they delude and corrupt the people by 
 using them as pretexts. If women had the fran- 
 chise, men would address themselves to the worst 
 part of the sex, the 4 most clamorous, and those 
 least restrained by female decorum. The pre- 
 texts made use of to delude them would proba- 
 bly be injudicious, as measures, and condemned 
 by the informed and reflecting of their own 
 sex. 
 
 " It has been maintained throughout this work, 
 that the interests of women can be served chiefly
 
 248 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 through opinion, though without denying that 
 some legal enactments might also be required for 
 certain special hardships. Can it be seriously 
 imagined by any dispassionate woman, that those 
 legal changes could be as well brought about by 
 the power of now and then forcing an advocate 
 into the legislature, as by their general influence 
 in society, won through their own moral and 
 mental deserts, and identified in men's minds with 
 the influence which justice must always retain 
 over their feelings ? 
 
 " Conducted as elections now are scenes of 
 violence and tumult women would be subject to 
 every species of insult. It may be imagined that 
 a remedy might be found for that ; but what rem- 
 edy would be found for the inflictions no law 
 could reach or define, and which thev would suf- 
 
 / 
 
 fer at home for that exercise of their right which 
 was opposed to the interests or prejudices of their 
 male relations ? Can it be supposed that the bal- 
 lot would give any security ? Surely not. In- 
 timidation and bribery, already so mischievous, 
 would be far more dangerous to the timidity and 
 comparative poverty of women than they now 
 are to men. And, educated as they are, their 
 most honest decisions would be worse formed, 
 even, than those of the other sex, defective as 
 the political knowledge of the greater number is 
 still allowed to be." 
 
 The force of this reasoning will be the better
 
 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 249 
 
 appreciated, if we remember that at that time, in 
 England, there was a strong pressure in favor of a 
 limited female suffrage, and that it was this lim- 
 ited suffrage, based on freehold qualifications, and 
 not comprising, probably, 30,000, or at the utmost, 
 40,000 votes in all, which she regarded as likely 
 to prove so injurious to the women themselves. 
 The same feeling has been manifested of. late, on 
 the subject, by women of high rank and position, 
 who would have themselves been entitled to the 
 suffrage, even before the passage of the recent 
 Reform law, which, though still requiring a pro- 
 perty qualification, has greatly enlarged the num- 
 ber of voters. 
 
 But suffrage in England, as in all the countries 
 of Europe, rests on an entirely different basis 
 from that which obtains in the United States. 
 In the early history of this country, various qual- 
 ifications were required. Among many of the 
 colonies, at first, a religious test, more or less 
 strict, was established. In the Quinnipiac, or 
 New Haven Colony, no man could vote who was 
 not a member of the church ; in Massachusetts, 
 Plymouth, Connecticut, and, we believe, New 
 Hampshire, voters were required to be members 
 of the parish, that is, nominally, and perhaps 
 really, attendants upon the established church of 
 those States (the Congregational), as well as free- 
 holders. Maine and Vermont were not then dis- 
 tinct colonies. In Rhode Island they were only
 
 250 . HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 required to be freeholders. In New York there 
 was a property qualification, and, for a time, a re- 
 ligious test, also. Pennsylvania required the 
 freehold, as did Maryland and Delaware. Vir- 
 ginia only granted suffrage, with some vexatious 
 exceptions, to those who were members of the 
 Church of England, and were also proprietors. 
 In the Carolinas the property qualification was 
 high, and the number of voters small. In Geor- 
 
 * 
 
 gia, from the beginning, there was a larger liberty, 
 though a small property qualification was at first 
 obligatory. 
 
 The principles enunciated in the Declaration of 
 Independence, had they been understood as they 
 now are, would have led at once to the establish- 
 ment of universal suffrage, inasmuch as the asser- 
 tion that "governments instituted among men 
 derive their just powers from the consent of the 
 governed," if it means any thing, affirms that the 
 consent of all the governed, those possessing no 
 property, as well as those having an interest in the 
 stability and righteousness of the government, is 
 necessary to the existence of a rightful government. 
 
 Taken in this sense, the proposition is not true 
 of all governments, or of any one government now 
 existing, or which ever did exist. As Dr. Bush- 
 nell has well said, " No fifth part of our own 
 people, in fact, ever consented to the government, 
 whether formally, or by implication. No new 
 statute passed, ever had the consent of more than
 
 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 251 
 
 a very small fraction of the people. Minors, 
 women, invalids, absentees, voters of the opposing 
 party take away all these, and how much of con- 
 sent is left ? If the major vote of such as have 
 the ballot supposes general consent, then it must 
 be by a legal fiction so great, that it would scarce- 
 ly be greater without any vote at all." 
 
 Nor, can this affirmation of the Declaration be 
 understood in that other sense often put upon it 
 that, " the consent of the governed " implies the 
 surrender of individual rights to society as a 
 return for its protection ; for this view, besides 
 being directly opposed to the sentiment which the 
 authors of the Declaration were seeking to impress 
 upon the people, is wholly untrue in point of fact, 
 since the rights and powers of society were not 
 in any sense the powers of individuals. 
 
 In neither sense did it exert any considerable ef- 
 fect upon the colonies which adopted it ; no mate- 
 rial changes being made in their suffrage laws for 
 many years after, and, when made, being the 
 result of other causes and influences. It was, in 
 short, one of those " glittering generalities '' of 
 which the late Mr. Choate was accustomed to 
 speak, and which Mr. Jefferson was such an adept 
 at incorporating into his appeals, protests, declara- 
 tions, and addresses, to tickle the popular ear, and 
 give utterance to an apparent truth, when really 
 only announcing a plausible fallacy. For a variety 
 of causes, and with a remarkable lack of perception
 
 252 HISTORY OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 of the ultimate results of their action, the suffrage 
 has been granted to one class after another, until, 
 in some of the States, there are now only women, 
 minors, Indians not taxed, convicts, aliens who 
 have not been naturalized, idiots and lunatics, and 
 transient persons, who are not permitted to exer- 
 cise it. In some of the States there still lingers 
 the ghost of a property qualification ; in others, 
 there is an educational qualification, but so low 
 as to be nearly worthless. 
 
 Under the pending (fifteenth) amendment to the 
 Constitution of the United States, negroes and per- 
 sons of African descent will gain the right of suf- 
 frage in those States where they do- not already 
 possess it ; and, should the decision be made in 
 our higher courts, that the Chinese and Japanese 
 are citizens and liable to taxation, they will form 
 a large addition within a few years to our voting 
 population. That we have been injudicious in thus 
 extending the privilege of suffrage, and should, if 
 it were possible, restrict instead of further enlarg- 
 ing it, will appear, we think, when we have con- 
 sidered what suffrage is, whether it inheres in any 
 class or classes of men, and from whence comes 
 the power of conferring it.
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 IN considering what suffrage is, we must first 
 look at the constitution of society; for on this 
 depends the necessity or propriety of suffrage. 
 About the period of the American Revolution, the 
 political ideas of Rousseau, Voltaire, Diderot, D'A- 
 lembert, and other European democrats, were pro. 
 mulgated, and exerted a powerful influence on the 
 minds of the statesmen of the new republic, then 
 just emerging from its colonial condition. Their 
 theory was, in substance, that the perfection of 
 human liberty and equality was to be found in the 
 savage state, and that, in that condition, all 
 human beings, or at least all men, were in a con- 
 dition of perfect equality no one possessing any 
 greater rights than another ; and that it was pos- 
 sible to rear a State which should have for its 
 basis this condition of the perfect equality of all 
 men ; and, that this State being made up of the ag- 
 gregation of individuals, each of whom relinquish- 
 ed a portion of his prerogatives to the State, it thus 
 acquired the power of government and control, 
 through the consent of all the governed. This 
 theory imbued the minds of our early statesmen, 
 and led them to seek the establishment of a new 
 
 10* P
 
 254 THEORIES OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 republic on these newly-discovered principles 
 but they soon found that their theories were im- 
 practicable, and contented themselves with stating 
 them in general terms, while following in actual 
 practice other, older, and sounder doctrines. 
 
 This theory contained two great fallacies, which 
 it surprises us to know were not detected by the 
 clear and vigorous intellects of those days, viz., 
 that of considering the individual the unit of 
 society, and ignoring the family, the true unit of 
 both society and government, from the creation to 
 the present time ; and that of asserting the equal- 
 ity of all men, in any other sense than that they 
 were equally human beings, when even those who 
 uttered this declaration, would not have admitted 
 that, either in civil, political, or social rights, the 
 savage Indian, the degraded Hottentot, or the still 
 more degraded Bushman, or Andaman Islander, 
 was his peer. 
 
 The great truth, that the family, and not the 
 individual, is the unit of all human society and of 
 all government, has a wider significance than has 
 generally been bestowed upon it ;* for it follows, 
 that both society and government being formed by 
 an aggregation of families, and not of individuals, 
 
 * For an able and satisfactory development of this doctrine, see " The 
 Law of Love, and Love as a Law." By Mark Hopkins, D. D., LL. D., 
 President of Williams College, pp. 282, et seq. 
 
 The writer takes great pleasure in acknowledging his obligations to 
 -Rev. Dr. Hopkins, not only for his suggestions on this but on other sub- 
 jects connected with this work.
 
 THEORIES OF SUFFRAGE. 255 
 
 the latter, as individuals, do not relinquish, 
 and can not have any distinct rights, of which the 
 government or community takes possession ; and 
 it also follows, that, in all governmental acts, 
 whether voting, holding office, making or execut- 
 ing laws, arresting, trying, and punishing, or 
 acquitting those charged with crime, those per- 
 forming these various duties must act in a repre- 
 sentative capacity, doing these things for those 
 whom they represent, as guardians, trustees, or 
 deputies. Applying this principle to the exercise 
 of suffrage, it is plain that each family needs, at 
 the utmost, but a single representative, its proper 
 head and father, who represents the entire inter- 
 ests of the family, including himself, his wife, and 
 his children, if he has any. Should there be 
 adult sons, they may have a constructive right to 
 a vote, since they are making preparations to be- 
 come themselves heads of other families. Adult 
 daughters can have no such claim, since, if they 
 remain at home, they are sufficiently represented 
 by their father ; if they marry and leave their 
 former homes, they can be represented by their 
 husbands, the heads of new families. The case 
 of single women, living in households by them- 
 selves, and possessing property, is exceptional, but 
 might be provided for by another arrangement, 
 of which we shall by and by speak. But society, 
 as thus constituted, has the right, unquestionably, 
 to limit suffrage still further, though with cer-
 
 256 THEORIES OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 tain restrictions. It may require, for instance, 
 that no head of a family, or prospective head of 
 a family, shall become a voter till he has arrived 
 at the age of twenty-one years ; that no one shall 
 exercise this right, who is under the influence or 
 control of others ; no one who has been convicted 
 of crime ; no one who is an idiot, or who is insane ; 
 no alien, who has not signified in such way as it 
 may prescribe, his intention of becoming a citizen, 
 or who has not resided a prescribed period in the 
 country; no person who does not possess the 
 ability to read the language of the country, and 
 its fundamental laws. The justice and propriety 
 of such requirements will be obvious to all ; with 
 the exception of the mental disqualifications, 
 these conditions are all within the capacity of 
 every good citizen to attain, either sooner or 
 later. 
 
 But taking this view of the subject, society 
 would not be justified in excluding a head of a 
 family from the suffrage on the ground of his 
 poverty, unless there had been a fully understood 
 compact from the beginning of its organic ex- 
 istence, that there should be a fixed limit of prop- 
 erty as the minimum, which should entitle the 
 representative of a family to a vote ; it would be 
 still more unjustifiable, if the privilege of voting 
 should be confined to those possessing landed 
 estates only ; or to those professing any particu- 
 lar form of religious faith j or to those of a particu-
 
 THEORIES OF SUFFRAGE. 257 
 
 lar color or race, when they possessed the other 
 requisite qualifications. 
 
 There is another class of restrictions, whose 
 justice will be evident to all. Where the votes 
 of a community or State would decide the ques- 
 tion of the propriety of declaring war with some 
 other State or nation, it would be obviously unjust 
 that those should turn the scale by their votes 
 who could not do the fighting, or furnish the sin- 
 ews of war ; on a question of heavy taxation of 
 property for some specific purpose, even were that 
 purpose for the benefit of the majority of the 
 community, it would not be just that those who 
 had no property to be taxed, should, by their 
 votes, overpower the tax-payers, and take their 
 property from them against their will. Again, it 
 would be unjust that those who have manifested 
 and still entertain hostile sentiments toward the 
 government, and desire its overthrow, should be 
 permitted to vote. 
 
 There is still another question in regard to suf- 
 frage, viz., whether property and vested rights ought 
 not to be represented, as property ? There are large 
 amounts of property, especially in our large cities, 
 in the hands of non-residents, aliens, minors, sin- 
 gle women, and widows, which is taxed but not 
 represented ; there are, also, colleges, universities, 
 and other institutions, trust companies, banking 
 and insurance companies, and other corporations, 
 which have no distinct representation, though
 
 258 THEORIES OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 obliged to pay taxes. In regard to the latter 
 classes, it may be claimed, indeed, that they have 
 their paid advocates in the municipal or legislative 
 bodies, who attend to their interests, sometimes 
 to the detriment of their other constituents ; but 
 there is quite as much reason for the representa- 
 tion of property, as such, as for the representation 
 of families ; and in the large cities quite as much 
 danger of unjust and oppressive taxation of this 
 unrepresented property, as of unjust and oppressive 
 legislation in regard to families. 
 
 Various modes of remedying this evil have 
 been suggested ; one is, the permission of proxy 
 votes for the unrepresented property; another, 
 the admission of a certain number of representa- 
 tives of this property and these vested rights, 
 into the municipal councils and legislature ; a 
 third, the making the representation of property the 
 ground of the election of one branch of the legislature 
 or municipal government. Whether either of these 
 plans would answer the purpose, is doubtful. In 
 the only case, which specially concerns us in this 
 connection, the lack of representation of the prop- 
 erty of unmarried women and widows, the number 
 is so small, that, except in the event of a distinct 
 election of one of the branches of the municipal 
 or State legislature by the property vote alone, 
 they could not exert a sufficient influence in favor 
 of any one candidate to put him under any especial 
 obligation to protect their interests. They would
 
 THEORIES OP SUFFRAGE. 259 
 
 be as safe, so far as their property was concerned, 
 in the hands of legislators elected without their 
 vote, but whose constituents they would be, and 
 over whom they might be able to exercise a strong 
 personal influence. 
 
 There would be also a reluctance on the part of 
 educated and refined women to proclaim their 
 possession of property by coming to the polls, 
 associated as they must be there, with many men 
 of the rougher classes, not numerous enough them- 
 selves to make their influence felt as a restraint, 
 and subjected, as they would be, to discourtesy 
 and insult. 
 
 It would be manifestly unjust to grant this 
 property suffrage to one class of the now unrepre- 
 sented property-holders, and withhold it from the 
 others, who are equally sufferers from the want of it. 
 If it be wrong that single women possessing prop- 
 erty should not be allowed to vote, it is equally 
 wrong that the property of non-residents, aliens, 
 minors, and other classes, should continue unrep- 
 resented. Yet it would be a difficult matter to 
 arrange a satisfactory mode of representing all 
 these classes, which would give them any really 
 potential voice in the imposition of taxes. 
 
 In thus advocating suffrage on the double basis 
 of the family and of property, we are aware that 
 we have advanced beyond the position occupied 
 by many able writers on political science. Some 
 contend that property alone should have the right
 
 260 THEORIES OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 of representation, or in other words, that those 
 only should have the suffrage who have a proper- 
 ty interest in the preservation of good government. 
 It must be confessed that there is much force in 
 this position. Whether it should be so or not, it is 
 a well-known fact that the possession of property 
 gives a man the strongest possible interest in the 
 maintenance of a just and good government ; and 
 those legislatures chosen only by the votes of men 
 possessing a freehold qualification, have been uni- 
 formly of a higher character, and more just and 
 careful of the interests of all the classes they 
 represented, than those who were chosen by a pro- 
 miscuous rabble of voters, not one-third of whom 
 had any interest whatever in the preservation of 
 good government. " Manhood suffrage," as it is 
 termed, the permission for every man, not an 
 idiot, lunatic, or criminal (and these are not 
 always excepted), to participate in the work of 
 choosing our rulers, legislators, and judges, is not 
 a measure which commends itself to good and 
 thoughtful citizens. Why should an ignorant, 
 drunken brute, who has no interest in the govern- 
 ment, unless it is to enable him the better to 
 escape the just reward of his crimes, a foreigner 
 perhaps, and entirely destitute of any knowledge 
 of our country, its laws, or its institutions, be per- 
 mitted to participate in the election of a judge, a 
 legislator, a governor, or a president? He has 
 no property to be protected, no interests which
 
 THEORIES OP SUFFRAGE. 261 
 
 will suffer from bad government, and he is influ- 
 enced and controlled in his vote, by the keeper 
 of the liquor-shop where he obtains his whisky, 
 or by the demagogue in whose pay that liquor- 
 dealer is. 
 
 Other political economists insist that that is 
 the best government where there is no voting ; 
 that, given an able and just ruler, with an admin- 
 istrative council, composed of good men, intelli- 
 gent, and desirous of doing right, and the right 
 of petition bestowed upon the people, a govern- 
 ment would be better administered, and all classes 
 better cared for, than in a so-called free g'overn- 
 ment. 
 
 There can be little doubt that, admitting these 
 conditions, the community generally would be 
 happier and better; but the risk that, when 
 intrusted with absolute power, the ruler ^and his 
 council might not be so just and upright as they 
 were supposed (since the possession of irrespon- 
 sible power so often results in tyranny and op- 
 pression even in men of the best intentions), is 
 so great, that few would be willing to exchange 
 their present freedom for it. 
 
 But that suffrage, either limited or universal, 
 is the best means of electing or controlling the 
 officers of a government, is not so certain, after 
 all. Its machinery is necessarily cumbrous in a 
 great State ; its results uncertain, and liable to be 
 influenced by demagogues and designing men,
 
 262 THEORIES OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 who seek control for their own evil purposes. 
 Where it is universal, or what we term so, em- 
 bracing about one-fifth of the entire population, 
 viz., all males of adult age, except aliens, idiots, 
 lunatics, and convicts, the vote of the lowest and 
 most worthless, vagrant, who is marched up to the 
 polls to do the bidding of his political master, 
 weighs just as much, and often neutralizes, the vote 
 of the worthiest and most respected citizen. More 
 than this, it has proved hitherto an impossibility, 
 in our large cities, to prevent fraudulent voting, 
 both in the way of the same voter casting his bal- 
 lot at several polling-places, and of persons voting 
 under false names, or when they were disqualified. 
 It does not admit of a doubt that, at the last 
 Presidential election, from ten to fifteen per cent, 
 of the vote was fraudulent, in some of the States. 
 The further extension of the suffrage would only 
 aggravate this already terrible political evil. 
 
 The method of selecting all officers of govern- 
 ment by competition, adopted in China, would 
 seem to be, under proper regulations, decidedly 
 preferable to that by suffrage. All persons who 
 are desirous of attaining to any position in the 
 State, enter, in youth, the public schools or uni- 
 versities, and are promoted, according to their 
 attainments in literature, science, art, and morals, 
 from one school to another, by rigid and careful 
 examinations by papers ; when, by successive pro- 
 motions, they have reached the three highest
 
 THEORIES OF SUFFRAGE. 263 
 
 schools of the empire, they enter into competition 
 for any vacancies in positions under government, 
 and from these are promoted still higher by suc- 
 cessive competitions. The adoption of such a 
 course for the selection of all our State officers, 
 legislators, officers of the general government, &c., 
 would secure men of high qualifications, and 
 would not be liable to the same objections which 
 exist to our more clumsy and corrupt method of 
 suffrage. 
 
 Let us now briefly review the positions of this 
 chapter, since their bearing is so important on the 
 question of suffrage. 
 
 We have, we think, demonstrated that the fam- 
 ily, and not the individual, is the unit of all organ- 
 ized society and government ; that this being the 
 case, there is no such thing as an individual right 
 of suffrage, as no one individual, male or female, 
 has contributed any thing or relinquished any 
 right to society, which gives him or her a claim 
 to a vote as an equivalent. That if suffrage is a 
 right at all, it inheres in the head of a family, as 
 the representative of that component of society ; 
 that it might, by a liberal construction, be ex- 
 tended, also, to the adult sons of the family, inas- 
 much as they are, prospectively, heads of other 
 families ; but not to the wife or adult daughters, 
 inasmuch as, if they remain at home, they are 
 represented by the husband and father, as the 
 head of the household j and if the daughters
 
 264 THEORIES OF SUFFRAGE. 
 
 marry, they are represented by their husbands 
 as heads of other households. We have also 
 attempted to show, that if there be any other 
 right of suffrage than this, it must inhere in such 
 property as is unrepresented by male heads of 
 families, such, for instance, as the property of sin- 
 gle women or widows living by themselves, aliens, 
 non-residents, minors, and persons under the care 
 of trustees, and perhaps, also, corporations. We 
 have suggested several ways in which such prop- 
 erty might be represented effectively, have shown 
 that there were serious difficulties in the way of ac- 
 complishing such representation, and that in the 
 case of women holding property, unless there 
 were a separate branch of the State or municipal 
 legislature, elected solely by the property vote, 
 their participation in a general election would be 
 unfair, and unproductive of sufficient advantage 
 to compensate for its trouble and annoyances. 
 We have also considered other theories of suf- 
 frage, and have shown what a cumbrous and im- 
 perfect measure it is, and how liable to fraud and 
 abuse ; and have briefly described the method of 
 competition by examination for office as prac- 
 ticed by the Chinese, as an available and desir- 
 able substitute for suffrage. The bearing of these 
 several points on the question of woman-suffrage 
 will be more fully seen as we continue the dis- 
 cussion of that topic.
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE suffrage laws of the United States seem 
 to have been based on no well-defined principle, 
 but to have been the outgrowth of circumstances, 
 without any clear comprehension of the character 
 of the liberties they were granting. In some 
 instances important franchises have been conferred 
 on classes not qualified to use them judiciously, 
 merely to appease a popular and unreasoning 
 clamor. The suffrage, originally, in the older 
 States, the privilege of freeholders only, was 
 subsequently granted to those who performed 
 military duty, and, in some States, to those who 
 were members of a volunteer fire department, if 
 of suitable age. It was next conferred on those 
 who had served as volunteers in the war of 1812, 
 the Mexican war, and later, the recent civil war, 
 where they were not, on other grounds, voters. 
 In a fit of democratic generosity, the freehold 
 qualification was swept away in most of the States, 
 and all white male citizens, natives of the country, 
 or naturalized under United States laws, which 
 required five years' residence and three years' 
 declaration of intention, except convicts, lunatics, 
 and idiots, were permitted to vote under certain
 
 266 SUFFRAGE IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 restrictions of residence. A provision was made 
 by the Constitution in regard to the Southern 
 States, by which a Congressional district should 
 be deemed to have the requisite population, when 
 the white and free colored population were added 
 to three-fifths " of all other persons " (the consti- 
 tutional euphemism for slaves), to make up the 
 necessary number to entitle the territory to a 
 representative. Thus, in one sense, the Southern 
 vote was increased by three-fifths of its slave 
 population, although these cast no vote, and 
 literally, none was cast for them. The late civil 
 war abolished this method of increasing the con- 
 gressional representation of the South, by abolish- 
 ing slavery. A considerable number of former 
 voters at the South were at first disfranchised in 
 consequence of their participation in the insurrec- 
 tion, but by successive amnesties they were nearly 
 all restored to their civil rights, and by the action 
 of the constitutional conventions of the recon- 
 structed States, most of them were permitted to 
 vote and hold office again. The emancipated 
 slaves had in many instances contributed all in 
 their power to the success of the national govern- 
 ment; nearly 300,000 of them had borne arms, 
 and others in various ways had given aid and 
 comfort to the national soldiers. It was proposed 
 to grant them the suffrage as a compensation for 
 their patriotic sacrifices ; and so earnest and loud 
 was the popular clamor to grant this privilege to
 
 SUFFRAGE IN THE UNITED STATES. 267 
 
 all the adult men of color in the South, that an 
 amendment to the Constitution was passed by 
 Congress and ratified by the States, and provision 
 made to this effect in all the new constitutions of 
 the reconstructed States. The measure, though 
 prompted by the best of motives, was injudicious ; 
 there was some reason for according the privilege 
 to those colored men who had been in the Union 
 service, either as -soldiers, teamsters, or servants, 
 though even they were scarcely qualified by their 
 intelligence for the exercise of so important a 
 right ; but to extend the same privilege to all the 
 plantation negroes, before they had acquired any 
 knowledge in regard to the government, or were 
 able to understand the Constitution, was exceed- 
 ingly unwise. They were, of course, very liable 
 to be influenced, in regard to their vote, by 
 designing men, one of the worst evils of a free 
 suffrage. It might be said, indeed, in partial 
 justification of this measure, that they were gen- 
 erally very nearly as intelligent as the poor whites 
 of the South, who already possessed the right of 
 suffrage, but two wrongs do not make one right, 
 and the remedy should rather have been the 
 establishment of an educational test, and the 
 refusal of the privilege to all, black or white, who 
 did not come up to it. 
 
 But the popular heart was still unsatisfied, and 
 now the cry was for the abolition of all distinc- 
 tions of race or color, as a ground of withholding
 
 268 SUFFRAGE IN THE UNITED STATES. 
 
 the privilege of suffrage throughout the Union. 
 The amendment to the Constitution prescribing 
 this will undoubtedly be ratified. So far as the 
 negroes in the Northern States are concerned, the 
 measure is not seriously objectionable, while such 
 facilities exist for conferring the privilege upon 
 ignorant and often degraded foreigners, as the 
 negroes are generally the better citizens of the 
 two ; but, with the near prospect of a vast influx 
 of Chinese, mainly of the lowest class, who can, in 
 five years at the most, become citizens and voters, 
 we must think this further extension of the fran- 
 chise should have been better guarded. 
 
 The advocates of universal suffrage in the 
 United States have now only women and minors 
 left upon whom they can confer the right ; and 
 there are those who argue that, having swallowed 
 and digested every inch of the camel, we should 
 not so carefully strain out the gnat. 
 
 To this reasoning we can not agree ; if we have 
 done wrong in the past, if we have conferred 
 privileges on those who were unworthy of them, 
 or who, if not unworthy, were not entitled to them, 
 it does not follow that we should continue to err 
 in the same or any other direction. If there is 
 but little left to contend for, that little, if right, 
 should be as valiantly defended as if it were more, 
 since it is all that we can retain. 
 
 We are prepared, then, to consider the reasons 
 why, in this country, suffrage should not be granted
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE 269 
 
 to women, as women ; a different question, be it 
 observed, from that which agitates the public mind 
 in England, the question there being, whether the 
 suffrage should be granted to some women, not as 
 women, but as holders of property. 
 
 These reasons may be divided for convenience 
 sake into four classes : those concerning the polit- 
 ical, social, intellectual, and moral relations. 
 
 Beginning with the political aspect of the ques- 
 tion, we may remark, in the first place, that 
 woman has no need of the suffrage, since she 
 is already represented in the legislative bodies? 
 whether State or municipal, as well as by the 
 officers of the State and nation. The family basis 
 of representation, which, however unwisely it may 
 be extended, is the true basis, makes the husband 
 and father the true representative of his entire 
 household, and the intelligent American voter gen- 
 erally feels that the responsibility appertaining to 
 this representative character rests upon him. The 
 members of our municipal, State, and national leg- 
 islatures forgetful, as they too often are, of other 
 interests confided to them, or of duties required of 
 them by their constituents, are seldom, we might 
 almost say, never, unmindful of the wants and 
 requirements of the women whom they represent 
 quite as truly as they do the men of their respective 
 districts. Whatever may have been the case in the 
 past? it is certain that, at the present day, wooien 
 makes no reasonable request of our legislators which 
 
 11 Q
 
 270 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 passes unheeded ; on the contrary, the danger is 
 rather that of excess in their liberality in grati- 
 fying the wishes of woman than of denying her 
 what are her just rights. In all directions in 
 which it is in the power of a legislature to improve 
 the condition of woman, she has but to ask to 
 receive. This general sentiment of tenderness and 
 regard for the sex on the part of men, both in 
 high and in low station, is invaluable to women. 
 It is their greatest protection and safeguard, and 
 it would be the greatest of misfortunes to them 
 were it to be, by any means, blunted and lowered 
 in its tone. 
 
 But there is another power which women exert, 
 independent of this general deference which they 
 command, the power of personal influence, not 
 only over voters, but over their elected representa- 
 tives. An earnest, determined woman, possessing 
 those graces of person or intellect, which fit her to 
 influence and control men, can carry almost any 
 measure on which she has set her heart, over 
 every obstacle, in either the State or national 
 legislature. Take the case of Miss Vinnie Ream, 
 who is engaged in making a statue, for the Capitol, 
 of President Lincoln. Miss Ream may prove a 
 sculptor of remarkable ability, and her statue may 
 be, when completed, the eighth wonder of the 
 world, as a work of art ; on this point we have no 
 right to express an opinion, since it is not yet 
 completed; but whether it be so or not, one thing
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 271 
 
 is certain, that it was not the consideration of her 
 extraordinary abilities as an artist which led to 
 her obtaining this commission, for she had done 
 nothing worthy of note, and of the few busts or 
 figures in plaster which she had executed, the 
 members of Congress, either senators or represent- 
 atives, had generally no knowledge, and many of 
 them were incompetent to judge, if they had seen 
 them. No ! it was her daring, young girl as she 
 was, in proposing to undertake such a work ; her 
 determined personal canvass of the members of 
 Congress for their votes, and the magnetic in- 
 fluence of her powers of fascination over grave 
 and venerable senators, and intelligent representa- 
 tives, which enabled her to procure an order for a 
 statue, more liberal in its terms and more remark- 
 able for its perfect confidence in the, as yet untried, 
 ability of the artist, than any commission of the 
 sort in modern times. Instances of this power of 
 woman's personal influence in political matters 
 are innumerable. Who has not heard of the bene- 
 ficent efforts of Mrs. Husband, during the war, in 
 procuring from President Lincoln the commutation 
 of sentence, and often the pardon of, soldiers con- 
 demned to die under the barbarous military laws ? 
 Who does not know of the success of the infamous 
 Mrs. Cobb as a pardon-broker during the late 
 administration ? 
 
 In the second place, the exercise of the suf- 
 frage by woman would be an attempt to make
 
 272 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 suffrage individual instead of representative, and 
 so against the natural order of things. The other 
 extensions of the voting privilege, to which we 
 have referred, however injudicious they may have 
 been, did not materially interfere with its repre- 
 sentative character, as based on the family as the 
 unit of society ; but this would inaugurate an 
 entirely different principle ; the right of the in- 
 dividual, as such, to participate in the govern- 
 ment, a claim incompatible with the organization 
 of society, and subversive of its best interests. In 
 all large communities and States, the principle of 
 representation must obtain in the government. 
 The executive represents and is responsible to, 
 not merely the party which elected him, but the 
 whole people of the State or community. The 
 member of Congress, or of the State legislature, 
 represents all the people of his district, and it is 
 his duty to further their interests so far as is 
 compatible with justice; and every voter who casts 
 his ballot, represents, on an average, five people 
 who do not and can not vote. Abrogate this princi- 
 ple of representation, and let each voter represent 
 only himself or herself, and you loosen the bond 
 which holds society together ; the male voter will 
 say at once : " I have no need to consider anybody's 
 interest but my own ; my wife, my sister, my 
 daughter, may desire to see a certain man elected, 
 or a certain measure voted for, which will prove 
 beneficial to their interests ; but they must vote
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 273 
 
 for it themselves ; I shall consult my own interests 
 solely." The representative elected by the votes 
 of those who exercise the suffrage solely for the 
 gratification of their own whims, will cease to 
 regard his representative character as essential ; 
 he has no longer to look upon the families of his 
 district as his constituents, or to feel a responsi- 
 bility to them. They are merely an aggregation 
 of individuals who cast their votes for him, be- 
 cause he was nominated, and not because they 
 expected to hold him accountable for his acts, 
 and he must make the most of his opportunity, for 
 he may not have another. Hence will come rings, 
 corruption, public plunder, and subserviency to 
 great corporations, to an extent far beyond that 
 which has already awakened the indignation of the 
 public. 
 
 In the third place, by woman suffrage women 
 will gain nothing, while they will lose much. 
 From what we have already said, it will be seen 
 that they will lose all the advantages which they 
 now possess from the representative character of 
 the suffrage, all that chivalric regard for their 
 interests, which now prompts our legislators to 
 grant all their reasonable and some of their un- 
 reasonable requests, as a matter of course ; all 
 that their personal influence is now able to effect, 
 and all that is gained now from family, in the 
 place of individual interest in the ballot. 
 
 Women would be, in almost all communities, a
 
 274 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 minority at the polls; there would be so many 
 who could not, and so many who would not, 
 vote, that it would be remarkable if their vote 
 ever exceeded that of men. It would hardly 
 be possible that, in any case, even in matters 
 concerning their own interests, they would all 
 vote alike. They would be likely to be divided, 
 as their husbands, brothers, and fathers were 
 between the two parties, perhaps unequally, but 
 never to such an extent as to enable them to rule 
 or control either party. Generally, they would 
 have to vote for men, often for men whom they 
 greatly disliked, for legislators, or State, or national 
 officers. They might, and doubtless often would, 
 contribute to place in power some unprincipled 
 demagogue, but very rarely would they be able to 
 rally votes enough to succeed in electing an up- 
 right and honest man ; they might, at times, be 
 allowed, as a special favor, to elect one or two 
 of their own sex to the legislature, or to some 
 petty office ; but such an election would prove 
 any thing but a favor to the unfortunate candidate ; 
 in a hopeless minority, so far as any action in 
 relation to her sex was concerned, all her prestige 
 as a woman gone, without influence or position, 
 yet expected to do for her sex what chivalry 
 had previously prompted men to do, it would be 
 strange if the poor representative of women's suf- 
 frage did not very early resign her seat, in an 
 uncontrollable fit of home-sickness.
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 275 
 
 Naturally enough, the measures which concern- 
 ed women would be referred to them in a legislature 
 in which there were a few (there never would be 
 many) female members ; but their power to effect 
 their passage would be infinitely less than if they 
 were not members of the legislative body. In 
 such a body, and as a member of it, the most elo- 
 quent of women would find her oratory out of 
 place, and her pleas would fall cold and dead. All 
 legislation in the interests of women would be 
 paralyzed, and their progress in the attainment of 
 their legal rights arrested, and postponed for a 
 full half-century. 
 
 In the fourth place, there is no possible plea in 
 justification of woman's intrusion into the realm 
 of political action. The admission of some of the 
 classes which have latterly received the privilege 
 of the suffrage might be justified as an act of self- 
 defense ; the foreigner, after a certain period of 
 residence and naturalization, might plead in favor 
 of his admission to the suffrage, that he had prop- 
 erty to protect, that the attitude of the native- 
 born citizens toward him was one of hostility, and 
 that he must have the ballot for his own protec- 
 tion. In like manner, the men of color might ask 
 for the suffrage to protect them from the encroach- 
 ments and oppressions of the whites, and the 
 disfranchised citizens of the South might seek it 
 to save them from apprehended aggressions on the 
 part of the blacks.
 
 276 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 But the relations of men and women can never 
 be, to any extent, such as under ordinary circum- 
 stances to array them in hostility to each other, 
 or make one fear the aggressions of the other. 
 
 Mother, wife, sister, or daughter; one or other, 
 and perhaps more than one, of these relations 
 every woman holds to the men around her ; and, if 
 he would, man can not make any laws or take any 
 measures seriously detrimental to their interests. 
 They are bone of his bones, and flesh of his flesh ; 
 and if he is made their representative and trusted 
 to act for their interests, he will, from the sheer 
 selfishness of relationship, do his best for them. 
 But separate the two sexes; let man understand 
 that woman is determined to stand for herself, and 
 neither desires nor needs his assistance, and how 
 soon would an antagonism be engendered, which 
 many waters could not quench. All such inter- 
 ference with the laws of nature, and the relations 
 in which the All-wise Creator has placed his crea- 
 tures to each other, can only be productive of evil 
 and misery. 
 
 In the fifth place, the exercise of the privilege 
 of suffrage would not be, and, in the nature of the 
 case, could not be a remedy for any one of the 
 wrongs or evils from which women now suffer. 
 
 We have all heard of the pope's bull against the 
 comet, and we remember how the comet kept on 
 its way undisturbed by the fulminations of his 
 holiness. The comet moved in obedience to
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 77 
 
 natural laws, over which the pope's missives could 
 have no control. Precisely similar is the case of 
 the principal wrongs of which women complain, 
 and which are, undoubtedly, real wrongs : low 
 wages we might say, starvation wages too many 
 hours work in the day, want of employment, over- 
 crowding in many branches of business, and, per- 
 haps, also, more stringent enactments against broth- 
 els, seduction, &c. 
 
 In a former chapter we have shown that the 
 evils complained of in regard to employments 
 were not, in any respect, subjects for legislation ; 
 that the laws of supply and demand must regulate 
 the prices of labor as of every thing else, and that 
 they must be remedied, if remedied at all, by an 
 increase of intelligence which should lift up a con- 
 siderable number to a higher plane, where the 
 demand was greater than the supply ; by trades- 
 unions, which would enable women to control the 
 price of their labor; by the suppression of the 
 practice of underbidding, both by the poorest class 
 of partially skilled working-women in the cities, and 
 by women in the country, who, having homes and 
 food furnished, undertake this kind of work to 
 supply themselves with a little pocket-money j 
 and by co-operation, which should enable them to 
 obtain food and rents cheaper, and, perhaps, to be- 
 come their own employers. It is obvious that the 
 suffrage is not required for any of these purposes. 
 
 As to the legal enactments sought, is it not plain 
 11*
 
 278 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 to every thoughtful mind, that the probability is a 
 thousand-fold stronger of obtaining the desired 
 legislation speedily, by appealing to existing or 
 soon-to-be-assembled legislatures, and asking for the 
 enactment of such statutes as are needful, on the 
 ground of good order, good morals, and the moral 
 and social rights of women, than by attempting, 
 what would prove a perfect failure, the election of 
 a sufficient number of women to any legislature, 
 to pass, by their votes, the desired enactments ? 
 
 The arguments which we have adduced will, we 
 believe, be sufficient to show the inexpediency of 
 women's suffrage as a political measure.
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 THE objections to woman-suffrage on social 
 grounds are numerous and important. If women 
 are to vote, they must either be conversant with 
 the political questions of the day, and able to form 
 an intelligent opinion on them, or they must vote 
 under the leading and guidance of others, and thus 
 become the dupes and prey of selfish and unprin- 
 cipled politicians. In the one case they will be- 
 come partisans ; zealous, earnest, indefatigable in 
 their way, but, alas, too forgetful of that womanly 
 modesty and grace which is the highest ornament 
 of womanhood. If now it should happen, as it 
 often would, that the wife should, from conviction 
 or from prejudice, adopt the views, principles, and 
 candidates of one party, and the husband those of 
 another, and both were positive and decided in 
 their opinions, what bickerings, what acrid debates, 
 what bitter feelings would be engendered in the 
 family circle ! How unseemly would be such con- * 
 tests in the presence of their children, if they had 
 any ! And, how often would it break up the peace 
 of families, and lead to separation, or, at least, to 
 permanent estrangement ! Again, as Dr. Bush- 
 nell has well observed : " The struggle (of a great
 
 280 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 political campaign) is a trial even for men, that 
 sometimes quite overturns their self-mastery, and 
 totally breaks down the strength both of their 
 principles and their bodies. And yet if we en- 
 large the contest, as we must when we bring in 
 women, it will be manifold more intense than now. 
 Hitherto, it has been an advantage to be going 
 into battle in our suffrages with a full half, and 
 that the best half morally, as a corps of reserve, 
 left behind, so that we may fall back on this 
 quiet element or base several times a day, and 
 always at night, and recompose our courage and 
 settle again our mental and moral equilibrium. Now 
 it is proposed that we have no reserve any longer, 
 that we go into our conflicts taking our women 
 with us, all to be kept heating in the same fire for 
 weeks or months together, without interspacings 
 of rest or cooling times of composure. We are 
 to be as much more excited, of course, as we can 
 be, and the women are, of course, to be as much more 
 excited than we, as they are more excitable. Let 
 no man imagine as we see to be the way of many 
 that our women are going into these encounters 
 to be just as quiet or as little nerved as now, when 
 they stay in the rear unexcited, letting us come 
 back to them often and recover our reason. They 
 are (to be) no more mitigators now, but instigators 
 rather, sweltering in the same fierce heats and com- 
 motions, only more fiercely stirred than we. 
 What we take by first-hand impulse, they take by
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 283 
 
 exaggeration. And, accordingly, it will be seen, 
 that where we are simply at red-heat, they are at 
 white ; that where we deprecate, they hate ; that 
 where we touch the limits of reason, they touch 
 the limits of excess ; that, where we are impetu- 
 ous in a cause, they are uncontrollable in it. We 
 know how, as men, to be moderated in part by 
 self-moderation, even as ships by their helms, in 
 all great storms at sea. For the other part, we had 
 women kept in moderation by their element, even 
 as ships in harbor lie swinging by their anchors ; 
 but now we get even less of help from them than 
 they do from us. I do not mean by this, that 
 women do not show as brave self-keeping often as 
 men, but that going more by feeling than men, 
 they feel every thing more intensely, and with more 
 liabilities to excess. They make more of their 
 idols, too, than men do, raise more false halos 
 about them, and even have it as a kind of virtue 
 to bear defeat badly in their cause. Hard pushed 
 by adversaries, they almost certainly count them 
 personal enemies. It is not that some hysterical, 
 over-delicate women are prone to such exaggera- 
 tions of sensibility, but that, like our Southern 
 women, or the tough city mothers of Sparta, they 
 too commonly allow their passions to get heated, 
 and call it their righteous sentiment. To conceive 
 our whole popular mass, both male and female, 
 seething at once in the same vortex of party com- 
 motion ten women taking hold of one man, to at
 
 284 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 once possess and dispossess him in their higher 
 key of excitement is no pleasant thing to con- 
 template. But the specially sad thing of it is, not 
 that men will be heated and put to a strain, and 
 made coarse, possibly violent, but that women 
 will be. Men are made to be coarse, after a cer- 
 tain masculine fashion, but there is no such mas- 
 culine fashion for women." 
 
 These storms of passion, which must come very 
 frequently in the life of every woman of the edu- 
 cated class who gives herself up to politics, can 
 not pass without leaving their sad traces both on 
 her social character, and on her countenance. 
 There is no hatred so implacable, especially with 
 women, as a political hatred, no bitterness so in- 
 tense as that which is gendered by political strife. 
 How fearful must be the effects of this upon 
 neighborhoods, where old friends will no more 
 speak to each other, but pass those whom they 
 formerly loved with a scowl of hate, or a look of 
 contempt, and where often they will seek the 
 injury of those once dear to them as the apple of 
 their eye. 
 
 That we are not exaggerating these results, 
 will be evident, if we recall the conduct of women 
 of the highest social position in the South, during 
 the late war. Women there did not vote, it is 
 true ; but they became fully absorbed in the politi- 
 cal questions at issue, and entered into them with 
 such a violent spirit, that those who had formerly
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 285 
 
 been the most gentle and amiable of their sex, 
 manifested a temper almost fiendish in its bitter- 
 ness, and this, not only toward the soldiers and 
 the people of the North, against whom it might be 
 supposed that their wrath would be most natu- 
 rally directed, but they were even more bitter and 
 vindictive toward Southern men and women who 
 espoused the side of the Union. Women, formerly 
 gentle and refined, gloried in wearing charms, 
 rings, &c., made from the bones of the hated 
 Yankees slain in battle, or murdered by guerrillas ; 
 they often expressed their desire, which some of 
 them put in practice, to kill some of them for 
 themselves, and the Southern gallant could bring 
 no surer passport to the affections of the woman 
 whom he sought to win, than the evidence that 
 he had killed a Yankee. 
 
 Toward Southern Union women, this bitter hate 
 manifested itself in all possible ways. We have 
 now in mind the sufferings of a noble Christian 
 woman in one of the Southern cities, a lady 
 whose wealth, culture, refinement, genial manners 
 and large-hearted liberality, had enabled her to 
 maintain for years the highest social position. To 
 be on terms of intimacy with her, had been long a 
 privilege for which the best families of the city 
 were ready to strive ; but at the beginning of the 
 war she was unflinchingly loyal and Union-loving ; 
 and very soon all her old friends, with but two or 
 three exceptions, fell off; her house, once thronged
 
 286 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFKAGE. 
 
 with visitors, was now deserted; as she walked 
 along the streets, her former friends passed her 
 with averted gaze or carefully drew aside their 
 clothing, lest it should be tainted by contact with 
 her; scurrilous and abusive notes, penned by 
 female hands, were constantly sent to her, and 
 attacks upon her character and reputation of the 
 most cruel nature were made by female contribu- 
 tors to the public prints. The fences and walls 
 of her dwelling were covered, night after night, 
 with the most outrageous abuse, and her life was 
 more than once in peril. She persisted, however, 
 in her tender care for Union soldiers, sick, wound- 
 ed, and in prison in the city ; but even since the 
 war, the old hatred ever and anon breaks out, and 
 of all her professed female friends before the war, 
 she can now scarcely number one whose attach- 
 ment has been unfaltering. And this was but one 
 instance of hundreds occurring throughout the 
 South. 
 
 Does the picture disgust and shock you, fair 
 sisters ? Remember that human nature (and 
 woman nature) is much the same everywhere, and 
 that under the influence of ungovernable political 
 passion, in the heated contests that are coming, 
 you, too, much as you may now loathe the thought 
 of such a thing, might be betrayed into similar 
 excesses. Hazael (2 Kings, viii. 7-15) was horror- 
 stricken when Elisha told him of the terrible 
 cruelties he would commit, and exclaimed, un-
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 287 
 
 doubtedly in the honesty of his heart, " Is thy 
 servant a dog, that he should do this thing?" 
 And yet he was even more brutal and cruel than 
 the prophet had predicted he would be. Nero, 
 according to Roman historians, was, in his youth, 
 of so gentle and amiable a disposition, that he 
 wept and shrank back from signing the death- 
 warrant of a notorious offender ; yet such was 
 his subsequent career of cruelty and crime, that 
 his name has become the synonym of infamy. 
 
 The effect of these terrible excitements, these 
 whirlwinds of passion, upon the general temper, 
 can not be other than evil. The human heart 
 thus torn and rent by the tempest never regains 
 its former serenity. The temper will be fitful, 
 and at intervals of constantly increasing frequency ; 
 outbursts of passion will occur which will cause 
 intense suffering to all around them, as well as to 
 the unhappy victims of passion themselves. Wal- 
 ter Savage Landor, the poet and essayist, united 
 to an almost womanly tenderness and gentleness 
 this tendency to be betrayed into fits of ungov- 
 ernable passion, and with increasing years these 
 paroxysms grew more frequent, till he became a 
 terror to all his friends. Nor will this life of 
 intense excitement, with its coarse and brutalizing 
 influences, be less marked in its effect upon the 
 face, the air, the voice, and the manner, of the 
 women who have been subjected to it. As well 
 might we expect the oak, scarred and blighted by
 
 288 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 the lightnings of heaven, to show no traces of the 
 thunderbolt's course, as that faces, once fair, but so 
 often visited by the fiery storm of passion, should 
 retain no marks of the tempests that have passed 
 over them. The face of an actress, especially of 
 a tragedian, speedily shows the traces of the 
 passion she has successfully simulated, and it 
 requires all the resources of the cosmetic art to 
 prevent them from becoming so manifest as to 
 impair her capacity for her profession. How much 
 more difficult will it be to hide the wave-marks 
 of real passion ! 
 
 The charm of beauty, that grace of features 
 which we call fair, will disappear very speedily 
 under the cares and violence of political strife, 
 and women will acquire a bolder, and, at the same 
 time, a more care-worn expression ; they will have 
 a sharper, more wiry voice, modulated upon a 
 higher key, and that " lean and hungry " look 
 which has been the characteristic of politicians 
 since the time of Cassius. 
 
 The blush of modesty, the timid, half-frightened 
 expression which is, to all right-thinking men, a 
 higher charm than the most perfect, self-consciou. 
 beauty, will disappear, and in the place of it we 
 shall have hard, self-reliant, bold faces, out of 
 which all the old loveliness will have faded, and 
 naught remain save the look of power and talent, 
 blighted like that of a fallen angel. 
 
 Were women to vote, they would feel a neces-
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 289 
 
 sity to have political papers of their own, devoted 
 to the feminine side of political life, and these, of 
 course, of differing politics to suit the differing 
 tastes of their patrons, and, of course, edited by 
 women. Our present political papers, in the heat 
 of a party conflict, are none too decorous ; their 
 gross personalities, slanders, and diatribes on the 
 candidates and their supporters, often make a 
 man of any sensibility regret that he ever learned 
 to read ; but, judging from the few political papers 
 hitherto edited by women, as well as from the 
 tendency of the sex, when enraged, to indulge 
 in the most severe and abusive language, we 
 may safely conclude that the worst specimens of 
 the political newspaper hitherto, would be models 
 of decency, when compared with the sheets which 
 would then grace our tables. 
 
 There would be, indeed, one door of hope. It 
 has been proposed, and it is said the experiment 
 has been tried with success, as a cure of habitual 
 drunkenness, that the drunkard should be shut up 
 in a room saturated with the fumes of alcoholic 
 liquors, that his clothing and bedding should be 
 soaked with whisky, and all his food and drink 
 so thoroughly permeated with it, that, for the 
 space of, say two weeks, the stench of it should be 
 constantly in his nostrils. By this treatment, it 
 is said, that the poor wretch comes very soon to 
 loathe the vile drug so utterly, that he can never 
 again be persuaded to take a drop of it Some-
 
 290 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 thing of this sort might be hoped for from this 
 constant din of politics which would occur in our 
 more intelligent families. Where husband and 
 wife were both voters and partisans, especially if 
 they happened to be on opposite sides, the dis- 
 cussion would go on unceasingly, morning, noon, 
 and night; there would be no rest, and if the 
 debate were to be enlivened by choice passages 
 from such political papers as we have described, 
 there would soon come, we believe, such a feeling 
 of nauseation with politics, that the subject would 
 be tabooed for ever. 
 
 Thus much we have thought it needful to say 
 of the social aspect of woman-suffrage among the 
 more educated and intelligent classes. Let us now 
 glance at it in its influence upon the social rela- 
 tions of the lower and more ignorant classes. 
 
 That these would vote intelligently, or from any 
 conviction of right or wrong in connection with 
 their vote, no one can believe who has any knowl- 
 edge of these classes. 
 
 The great body of domestic servants, especially 
 those of Irish and German origin, and of the Cath- 
 olic faith, will follow the dictation of their priests 
 unquestioningly, and we say it with no disposition 
 to find fault with the priests, the entire vote of 
 this class would be thrown at their bidding, and 
 almost wholly in one direction. But bad as this 
 would be, and we regard votes given at the dicta- 
 tion and under the influence of others as among
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 293 
 
 the sorest evils of free suffrage, there are other 
 evils to be dreaded, in a social point of view, worse 
 than this. The feeling of antagonism which 
 exists between the more ignorant of the Irish 
 Catholics and their Protestant employers is much 
 stronger on the side of the Irish than we gener- 
 ally imagine. Occasionally a lightning-flash, like 
 that of the great riot of 1863 in New York City, 
 shows it in all its intensity, for a brief period ; we 
 see then that those who have been confidential 
 servants, long trusted and regarded as humble but 
 true friends, are ready, under the influence of 
 excitement, to plunder and destroy our own prop- 
 erty or that of our friends, if we or they belong to 
 the class against whom their anger is roused. In 
 the political strife, it will often happen that these 
 servants will be enlisted on the opposite side from 
 their employers ; and when the contest is a warm 
 and exciting one, what warrant have we for 
 believing that Biddy, in her enthusiasm for the 
 cause, which her priest has told her is the right 
 one, may not resort to some measures to nullify 
 her employer's vote, which would not bear a legal 
 scrutiny ? Or, believing that the end would 
 justify the means, that she might not participate 
 in some riot or foul play, which would endanger 
 the life or property of her employers ? 
 
 A very large proportion of those women and 
 girls who are employed in manufactories, espe- 
 cially in our great cities, are of foreign birth, and
 
 294 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 would be subject to the same influences as the 
 servant girls. There would be some danger of 
 influence being exerted in the case of these in 
 another direction, as objectionable as that of the 
 priests, viz. : the threats of employers to dismiss 
 them, in the case of their voting in opposition to 
 the employer's views. Intimidation of this sort 
 has been largely practiced in the South, in regard 
 to another dependent class, the negroes; and 
 human nature is so much alike everywhere, that 
 it might naturally be expected in the case of 
 factory girls. 
 
 The whole class of unskilled and partially 
 skilled female laborers will be, if woman-suffrage 
 prevails, in the market with their votes. Too 
 poor to afford to spare the time for voting, except 
 for pay, they will, almost without exception, be 
 ready to accept the best offer. They are, with 
 but slight exceptions, too ignorant to have any 
 intelligent ideas on political questions, and hence 
 will have no conscientious scruples against voting 
 for the side which pays best. 
 
 There is still another class who will be found 
 at the polls " early and often," and to whom the 
 election will be a gala-day, since then, of all days 
 in the year, they will be the equals of the best 
 women of the community. Whoever else fails to 
 be at the polls, when woman-suffrage is permit- 
 ted, the prostitute will not, and her vote will be 
 given as the keeper of the den of vice in which
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 295 
 
 she dwells may direct. Corrupt men, desirous of 
 office, will secure the votes of these poor wretches 
 for themselves, by a bonus to their keepers, and, 
 when it can be done, will cause them to repeat 
 their votes in one precinct after another, till they 
 have registered votes enough to attain their 
 purpose. 
 
 Will it be pleasant for modest, refined, Chris- 
 tian women, to go to the polls in the company of 
 these daughters of shame ? Will the loud laugh, 
 the boisterous behavior, and the drunken leer of 
 these poor creatures (who are, after all, to be pitied 
 almost as much as they are to be blamed), cause 
 them to feel any more proud of their sex, or more 
 certain of the great advantages to be gained from 
 woman-suffrage ? Would it not be a nobler and 
 better object to attain, to rescue these poor souls 
 from the bondage of sin, to emancipate them from 
 the service and oppression of the devil, than to 
 succeed in bestowing on woman a gift of such 
 doubtful value as suffrage a Pandora's box, whose 
 evils would prove innumerable ?
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 IN discussing the objections to woman-suffrage 
 from the intellectual point of view, it is necessary 
 to recur, for a moment, to the first principles of 
 government. In all governments of the people, 
 and for the people, the intelligence of the voters, 
 who are, in the ultimate resort, the ruling power, 
 is the all-important consideration. If they are 
 lacking in this, whatever the wealth or enterprise 
 of the nation, whatever its advantages of position, 
 soil, or commerce, it is destined to speedy decay. 
 If its voters are ignorant, and accustomed to 
 vote at the dictation of others, or for pay, the 
 government soon becomes the prey of corrupt 
 aspirants for power and heartless demagogues, 
 who will use it for their own base purposes, and 
 having secured their own wealth and power by 
 its means, will aid in its overthrow. It is owing 
 to the ignorance and venality of the masses of 
 voters, that no Celtic nation, neither the French, 
 Spanish, Italian, Portuguese, or Irish, have ever 
 been able to maintain a republican government; 
 and to the same cause is it due, that Mexico and the 
 Central and South American republics have been, 
 ever since their independence, in a state of anarchy.
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 97 
 
 Bad men have always been able to rally round 
 them, for an insurrection, a sufficient force of 
 voters whose influence in their favor has been 
 gained, either by plunder already seized and dis- 
 tributed, or by promises of money to be gained by 
 revolt ; and hence these countries have been kept 
 in a constant state of revolution. In Chili, which 
 has been the most stable of the South American 
 republics, there has been far more widely diffused 
 education, and though too many of the voters are 
 venal, they are generally capable of understand- 
 ing the political questions at issue. In the Argen- 
 tine Republic the enlightened President, Don Die- 
 go F. Sarmiento, has become so fully convinced of 
 the absolute necessity of intelligence to the pre- 
 servation of the national existence and the pro- 
 motion of the nation's prosperity, that he is 
 making the greatest possible efforts for the educa- 
 tion of his entire people. 
 
 Just at this point is our nation in its greatest 
 peril. We have three classes of voters who are 
 every year endangering our national existence by 
 their ignorance, venality, and the facility with 
 which they may be influenced and led by evil and 
 designing men. These three classes are : the low, 
 brutish, often depraved, and always ignorant class 
 of voters at the North, mostly, though not entire- 
 ly, of foreign birth or parentage, the shoulder-hit- 
 ters, plug-uglies, dead rabbits, repeaters, and bum- 
 mers, and, with them, a still larger class of sim- 
 12
 
 298 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 ilar origin, who, though ordinarily peaceable and 
 quiet, yet always vote according to the orders of 
 their fugleman, who is generally a pot-house poli- 
 tician, though, sometimes, an aspiring demagogue, 
 like Fernando Wood or Captain Bynders. A sec- 
 ond class is the " poor white trash " of the South, 
 intensely ignorant, brutish, and prejudiced", who 
 will vote every time according to the instructions 
 of their file leaders, and by whose votes, out- 
 weighing those of more intelligent and patriotic 
 citizens, the South was lately plunged in civil war. 
 Great efforts are now making to educate and ele- 
 vate this class, and they may be successful with 
 the children, but there is hardly much hope for the 
 parents. A third class are the more ignorant and 
 stupid of the negroes, who are at present very 
 much under the control of others, and incapable 
 of intelligent and thoughtful action on political 
 subjects. Their earnest zeal to acquire knowledge 
 amid the obstacles which two hundred years of 
 slavery have engendered, gives us good reason to 
 hope that, in a few years, they will not be the 
 lowest class in point of intelligence. We have 
 shown already, that, while a portion of the edu- 
 cated and intelligent class of women would prob- 
 ably vote, if woman-suffrage were granted, by far 
 the larger part of the votes would come from 
 domestic servants, factory girls, unskilled or par- 
 tially skilled female laborers, and the depraved 
 and vicious classes, all of whom, with but few
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 299 
 
 exceptions, would either vote under the influence 
 and at the dictation of others, or for the party or 
 politician which would pay them best. This addi- 
 tion of so vast a body of unintelligent and pur- 
 chasable voters many of them, it is to be feared, 
 from the facility with which they could disguise 
 themselves, voting several times at each election 
 to our already excessive number of this class, 
 would be certain to swamp the nation in speedy 
 ruin. No government on earth could exist a score 
 of years with such masses of easily influenced 
 and venal- voters. And the evil is likely to be 
 still further aggravated by the speedy influx of 
 immense numbers of Chinese, both men and 
 women (the latter having the worst possible%ep- 
 utation for depravity), who would, in the event 
 of the passage of an amendment to the State con- 
 stitutions permitting woman-suffrage, become voters 
 at the end of five years after their arrival, and 
 would inevitably cast their votes for pay, and so, 
 almost necessarily, for the most corrupt politicians 
 to be found. 
 
 If we are to have universal suffrage, let us by all 
 means have, first, universal education, compulsory, 
 if need be, to fit our prospective voters for their 
 duties. Universal suffrage, where each voter ful- 
 ly understood the issues to be voted upon, and 
 acted conscientiously, might not be attended with 
 many serious evils ; but universal suffrage, where 
 three-fourths of the voters could be purchased or
 
 300 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 influenced by men devoid of principle, would be 
 the ruin of our country. 
 
 The objections to woman-suffrage from the 
 moral point of view are numerous and weighty. 
 
 There is among the acquaintances of almost 
 every upright and true man, some woman (per- 
 haps more than one), upon whom he looks as upon 
 a vision of the lost Eden. Her purity and inno- 
 cence, her exemplary fulfillment of all the 
 sacred duties of wife and mother, her genuine 
 piety and modesty, fill his soul with respect and 
 admiration. Such pure and excellent women in 
 these days of fashionable education, frivolous 
 accomplishments, and extravagance in dress and 
 display, are unhappily less numerous than they 
 once were ; but enough are yet left to make this 
 world a desirable dwelling-place. Who would be 
 willing to see such a woman descend into the arena 
 of party political strife, and enter upon its intrigues, 
 its heated partisanships, its perilous depths of 
 wickedness ? It would be like drawing an angel 
 from heaven, to plunge him in the world of woe ! 
 
 Yet this is what would happen often if women 
 entered upon a political career. We have all seen 
 an ingenuous youth, the soul of honor, resolute in 
 his integrity and virtuous purposes, plunge into 
 politics as his life employment. How long was it 
 ere he had learned to palter with words in a 
 double sense, to make promises which he could 
 not fulfill, to first endure, then sanction, then
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 3Q1 
 
 advocate those devious courses for the sake of 
 party, which, under the specious plea of accom- 
 plishing ultimate good by the success of 'party 
 measures, make politics inconsistent with honesty, 
 and the very name of politician odious to all true 
 men ? If such a wreck of character and integrity 
 in man has made us sad, how much more would 
 it distress us to see a pure, good, and true woman fall 
 into the same snare ? Woman, when she falls away 
 from integrity and truth, has further to fall than, 
 man, and by a law of moral gravitation, she falls 
 faster and sinks deeper. 
 
 The affectional and emotional nature is so much 
 stronger in her than in man that, in whatever she 
 becomes interested, her whole soul is engaged. Let 
 her once become occupied with politics, and the 
 craft, the policy, the subterfuges, the ignominious 
 party tricks, in which male politicians have engag- 
 ed, would not satisfy her for a moment. Down- 
 ward, and still downward she would plunge, till 
 she would astonish and confound her male associ- 
 ates by her daring and reckless audacity in the 
 contrivance of party schemes. 
 
 In most of the monarchical countries of Europe, 
 though women have not voted, some of them have, 
 at one time or another, mingled largely in political 
 matters, and never without going more deeply 
 into the mire ; proposing and audaciously carrying 
 through measures of greater iniquity and injustice, 
 and prompting others to grosser sins, than any
 
 302 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 man would have dared. Yet some of these women 
 in their youth were virtuous and pure-minded, and 
 were dragged down from their lofty position 
 more by the corrupting influences of a political 
 life, than by the temptations of a profligate one. 
 
 We need not name the succession of mistresses 
 of the fourteenth and fifteenth Louis of France, 
 who hastened the downfall of the kingdom, and 
 made the horrors of the French Revolution possi- 
 ble ; the favorites of the worthless Charles the 
 Second of England, and his equally worthless 
 successor ; the coarse, vicious women, whom the 
 first, second, and fourth Georges made their 
 confidants and advisers ; nor such restless poli- 
 ticians as Christina of Sweden, Catharine II. of 
 Russia, Christina of Spain, and the Countess of 
 Lansfeldt in Bavaria. Such corruption seems an 
 inevitable result of an active participation in poli- 
 tics ; and what a blight would it cast upon families 
 now reared in purity and innocence ? How could 
 a mother, whose whole heart was absorbed in 
 political strife, teach her children those lessons of 
 integrity, modesty, and truthfulness, which would 
 come most appropriately from her lips, were they 
 untainted by political corruption ? 
 
 In its effects upon the morals of the more de- 
 pendent classes, woman-suffrage seems still more 
 objectionable. Power without knowledge is always 
 an evil, and the consciousness on the part of the 
 ignorant and prejudiced servant-girl, that she pos-
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 3Q3 
 
 sessed a privilege which made her in some sort 
 the peer of her mistress, would so stimulate her 
 pride, self-sufficiency, and impertinence, that a 
 class already almost intolerable from these quali- 
 ties would become entirely so, and a social revo- 
 lution would ensue. The intrigues for the votes 
 of these dependent classes would tend greatly to 
 their demoralization, for where all regard to 
 truth, honor, and right is banished from their 
 action on political questions, and the party ascend- 
 ency is achieved by the most unscrupulous means, 
 the whole moral sense is weakened, and virtue in 
 all its relations becomes only a name. 
 
 As to the abandoned class, their very presence 
 at the polls will be an outrage on the public 
 morals. It has always been, and very properly, 
 too, a rule with our civil authorities, if they were 
 unable to suppress houses of prostitution, at least 
 to keep their inmates from practicing their voca- 
 tion, or tempting others, on our public streets ; and 
 though they have not wholly succeeded in this, 
 yet they have mainly compelled them to be quiet, 
 and, by frequent arrests, have greatly diminished 
 the practices which made the great thoroughfares 
 unsafe for honest women at night. But, with the 
 proposed woman-suffrage, these daughters of 
 shame would be paraded through the principal 
 streets in the day-time in squads, and their influ- 
 ence for mischief would be immense. What a 
 lesson of evil would be taught our children on an
 
 304 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 election day ! These poor wretches, bedizened in 
 gaudy finery, with bold, brazen faces, many of 
 them half or wholly drunk, and uttering, with 
 loud laughter, horrible oaths and ribald and 
 obscene jests, what impression must an intelli- 
 gent child receive in regard to a class of women 
 of whom he or she has hitherto known nothing ! 
 If the virtuous mother seeks to ward off the 
 evil effects of such a sight from the mind of the 
 child, by saying that these are wicked, bad women, 
 who ought not to be allowed to walk the streets in 
 this way, how will she be appalled by the answer : 
 " But, mother, they are going to vote. If they 
 were so very bad, would they have the same right 
 to vote that you and other ladies have ?" If she 
 attempts to explain that moral character has noth- 
 ing to do with political privileges, will she not be 
 met again with the inquiry : " But, mother, what 
 makes the government so bad, that they have to 
 let such bad women vote and help make the 
 laws ?" The mother will be in a dilemma either 
 she must recognize these abandoned women as her 
 associates in political privilege, and thus break 
 down the ideas of moral purity and virtue which 
 she has attempted to establish in the minds of her 
 children, or she must condemn the government of 
 her country for adopting the very measure which 
 she and her friends have clamored for. The asso- 
 ciation with these depraved and vicious women at 
 the polls, will, in itself, be a great source of
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 397 
 
 demoralization to men as well as women. It is 
 bad enough to have a drunken, profane rowdy 
 near you in the line of voters, for an hour or 
 more, while you are waiting your turn to deposit 
 your vote ; but, as most of these fellows have, at 
 one time or another, been in State prison, you can, 
 if too much annoyed, generally get him challenged 
 off; but to be obliged for an hour to stand in line 
 with a drunken and noisy prostitute, compelled to 
 listen to her foul ravings, and to know that she 
 has the same legal right to vote with yourself, and 
 that her vote can neutralize that of the best and 
 purest man in the land, is intolerable, and must 
 disgust every thoughtful, sensible citizen with 
 universal suffrage. On the young voter, it must 
 have one of two effects ; either it will disgust him 
 with the government, or it will lead him astray 
 to follow these abandoned creatures. But there 
 is another phase of the question which has its 
 moral bearings also. The privilege of woman-suf- 
 frage implies also the right to hold office and to 
 seek official position. The thirst for office is at 
 once the most engrossing and the most groveling of 
 human passions. Daniel D. Tompkins, once Gov- 
 ernor of New York, and Vice-President of the 
 United States, said, late in life, and he spoke from 
 experience : " Let a man once entertain the 'idea 
 that he may win the presidency of the United 
 States, and there is nothing he will not sacrifice 
 
 for the purpose of attaining it. His property, his 
 12* s
 
 308 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 dearest friends, his own family, the shortening of 
 his life, and his soul's eternal salvation, would all go 
 freely, if by their loss he could obtain the place 
 he strove for." And for much lower places, how 
 many have sacrificed all these. With her more 
 ardent and impulsive nature, can we doubt that 
 woman would be, at least, as zealous in seeking 
 office as man. 
 
 Let us inquire briefly into the way in which 
 nominations for official positions, such as members 
 of the State Assembly or Senate, members of Con- 
 gress, State officers, &c., are secured. In a late 
 speech, Miss Anna Dickinson avowed her belief 
 that within ten years she should be a member of 
 Congress. For the sake of illustration, we will 
 suppose that woman-suffrage having been granted 
 in Pennsylvania, a warm personal and political 
 friend of Miss Dickinson, a lady of Philadelphia 
 (Miss D.'s home), is desirous that her friend should 
 receive the nomination for Congress. What must 
 she do to bring about such a result ? 
 
 She must first secure the primaries. Our fair 
 friends may not exactly understand what this 
 means. We will explain. All these nominations for 
 legislative, State, or Congressional positions, are 
 made by party conventions, composed of delegates 
 chosen at meetings of the voters of that party, or 
 a portion of them, in each voting precinct. These 
 meetings for the choice of delegates to the con- 
 ventions are called primaries.
 
 HIE WIFE AND MOTHER AT A PRIMARY 
 
 HE FATHEK STATS AT HOME, ATTENDING TO THE CHILDREN.
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 3Q9 
 
 In the cities the number of voters to a precinct 
 usually ranges from four to eight hundred. Of 
 course, it is not to be expected that any very large 
 proportion of these will come out to the primary 
 meetings for the nomination of delegates. 
 
 In truth, only the political managers of the pre- 
 cinct, and the bullies, rowdies, pot-house poli- 
 ticians, and roughs of the party those who can 
 influence the votes of the more ignorant and 
 vicious classes are usually present, and the can- 
 didates for Congress, or their friends, begin the 
 struggle there, for delegates to the nominating 
 convention who will vote for them. Too often 
 these primaries are places where open bids are 
 made by the candidates for support. The ques- 
 tions are put plumply : " Ef I vote for ye in the 
 convintion, will ye git my brother a place in 
 the Custom-House ?" " Will ye git me appointed 
 weigher or gauger ?" and so on. The candidate 
 or his friends who make the most liberal bids and 
 promises, or who pay the most money, get the 
 delegates from that primary, and the same thing 
 is repeated throughout the district. Often very 
 heavy sums are paid to secure the nomination. 
 
 Attempts have been made repeatedly to improve 
 these primaries. Good and high-minded citizens 
 have sometimes gone to them in considerable num- 
 bers, to attempt to control them, and secure the 
 nomination of good men who would not bribe the 
 delegates, either with money or promises ; but it
 
 310 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 has all been in vain ; the rowdy class do, and will, 
 control them, and nearly as much in one party as 
 the other. 
 
 It is not reasonable to suppose that they would 
 be any better if woman-suffrage was inaugurated. 
 Indeed, there is every reason to suppose that they 
 would be worse, since the number of voters of the 
 ignorant and vicious classes would be so greatly 
 increased. Our fair friend, therefore, if a wife 
 arid mother, leaving her husband at home to care 
 for the children, sallies out, of a dark night, to 
 visit one or two of these primaries. It is her first 
 visit to them, and it will be likely to be her last 
 one. Entering, she finds herself surrounded by a 
 fierce, ruffianly crew, men and women, who look 
 with suspicion on her neat and becoming dress, 
 and are prejudiced against her at the outset from 
 this cause. Confusion worse confounded reigns in 
 the room, and the air is redolent with the per- 
 fumes of vile whisky, cheap tobacco, and garlic. 
 
 It is some time before she can comprehend at 
 all what is the cause of the hubbub ; but she 
 finally ascertains that the primary is not yet or- 
 ganized, but that the keeper of a dance-house is 
 discussing his own claims to be a delegate, with 
 the leader of a gang of workhouse women, both 
 agreeing, however, that they will only vote for 
 the candidate who will promise to get for them 
 some appointment by which they can plunder 
 the government. The keeper of a grog-shop urges
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 3^3 
 
 his claims, but wants a chance to get in what 
 whisky he needs for his business without paying 
 the revenue tax on it. 
 
 The meeting is at last organized, by the choice 
 of a noted brothel-keeper as chairman, and the 
 cashier of a drinking-saloon as clerk. The nomi- 
 nation of delegates being in order, our fair friend, 
 who is not quite at home in the mode of pro- 
 cedure, begins to canvass among the would-be 
 delegates in behalf of Miss Dickinson, unaware 
 that she should have previously secured her can- 
 didate for delegate from among the motley crew, 
 and having made him pledge himself to vote for 
 Miss Dickinson, and her only, have put him for- 
 ward in the fight. Miss Dickinson's name is 
 received with shouts of derisive laughter or 
 abusive epithets ; and when one of the proposed 
 delegates somewhat hesitatingly inquires, " But 
 what'll she do for us ; will she come down with 
 the spondulicks ?" he is at once checked by some 
 of the reprobate class, with, " Hold your tongue. 
 She's smart enough, may be ; but she ain't one 
 of our sort." Disheartened, discouraged, and 
 frightened, Miss Dickinson's friend slips out of 
 the room as soon as possible, and with quick steps, 
 and panting for breath, reaches her own home. 
 Two or three days later she finds that some sharp, 
 unprincipled politician, it matters not of which 
 sex, is nominated, and that Miss Dickinson is not 
 even mentioned in the convention.
 
 314 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 This is no overdrawn picture. In the rural 
 districts the corruption and villainy are not so 
 open, and perhaps not so prevalent ; but in the 
 cities, the primaries, which must be placated if a 
 nomination is to be obtained, are nests of unclean 
 birds, festering pit-holes of all iniquity. Is it 
 possible to touch pitch and not be defiled ? 
 
 But, we may be told, in the West, this system 
 of primaries is not in vogue. There, the candidate 
 nominates himself, or is nominated by his friends, 
 and then " takes the stump," or visits each town 
 or voting precinct, often in company with the 
 opposing candidate, and publicly discusses with 
 his opponent the political issues of the election. 
 These stump-speeches are usually made in the 
 open air, when the weather is such as will admit 
 of it, and generally the speaker who has the 
 strongest lungs, and the most taking way with 
 the masses, wins the victory. 
 
 Let us suppose, for a moment, that woman-suf- 
 frage being granted, a woman of decided intellect- 
 ual ability, and, if you please, accustomed to 
 public speaking in halls or lecture-rooms, were to 
 be the nominee of one party for governor, and a 
 man of like ability the candidate of the other, 
 and that they u stump the State " together. A 
 woman could have no more unfavorable opportu- 
 nity of displaying her eloquence than a large open 
 air meeting. To enable her audience to hear, her 
 voice must be pitched on so high a key that her
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 finest passages will come out with a shriek, and 
 the whole effect will be unpleasant. In these days 
 of weak throats, too, it would be difficult to find 
 a woman who could stand the strain of a cam- 
 paign. Then, in a discussion of that sort, sup- 
 posing the two parties to possess equal abilities, 
 the man would have the advantage, from the 
 greater excitability of the woman. The result 
 could hardly fail to be against her. The high- 
 pitched treble voice always wearies a crowd very 
 soon, and the bold position which the female can- 
 didate would be obliged to take would deprive 
 her of the respect due, under other circumstances, 
 to her womanhood ; while the moral effect of such 
 an exhibition could not but be injurious to all who 
 witnessed it. 
 
 But suppose it possible that a woman of high 
 character could run the gauntlet of the primaries 
 and the nominating conventions, and finally obtain 
 an election. The perils to her moral nature are 
 but just begun. If she is elected to the State 
 Legislature she will be plied with a thousand 
 temptations to act corruptly in regard to railroad 
 charters and provisions, State aid to them, city 
 appropriations, and a host of other bills in which 
 she will be told there is money ; bribes, direct 
 and indirect, will be offered her daily, to do or to 
 refrain from doing something, or to vote or not to 
 vote for somebody. Attempts have been made 
 by exposures, denunciations, committees of in-
 
 316 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 quiry, and in all other ways, to break up the 
 corruption and venality of our legislatures ; yet 
 each one seems worse than its predecessor. That 
 members of Congress, both Senators and Repre- 
 sentatives, are too often corrupt, and amass great 
 wealth through their adroitness, is, unfortunately, 
 too well known to admit of doubt. Could we 
 hope that women, who are admitted to be the 
 most skillful of lobbyists, would be able to resist 
 these manifold temptations ? 
 
 For the rest, we should hardly expect women 
 to be very successful as legislators, either in the 
 State legislatures or in Congress. Their prone- 
 ness to discuss all questions (i. e. the class who 
 would be most likely to achieve an election), 
 their impulsiveness, their tendency to be influ- 
 enced to wrong action by appeals to their sympa- 
 thies, and the impatience with which they would 
 be listened to, would all be against them. A sen- 
 sible woman would hardly seek a place in any of 
 our legislative bodies. 
 
 The skill and tact which women have on many 
 occasions manifested in diplomacy, when they 
 have been secretly intrusted with diplomatic 
 duties, has led some to suppose that they would 
 be eminently successful as embassadors. We 
 can not coincide in that opinion. Were diplomacy 
 now what the Italian diplomatist represented it, 
 the art of skillful deception, we could imagine 
 that a smart, intriguing woman, might achieve
 
 OBJECTIONS TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 some distinction in it, though at the expense of 
 her own character for truthfulness and integrity ; 
 but diplomacy new requires the highest gifts of 
 coolness, imperturbability, thorough statesman- 
 ship, profound political knowledge, patriotism, 
 sound judgment, and quick perception ; qualities 
 all of which few women can be supposed to pos- 
 sess, and these few would, without exception, be 
 averse to occupying such a position. The skillful 
 and statesmanlike management of our ministers 
 in England and France during the late war, saved 
 us, more than once, from threatened war with 
 those powers at a time when such a misfortune 
 would have well nigh proved fatal to our national 
 existence. Does any one believe that we could 
 have safely replaced Mr. Adams, Mr. Dayton, or 
 Mr. Bigelow, by any female diplomatist in our 
 country ? No ! We shall hope to be spared the 
 sight of that day when a woman, however gifted, 
 shall be our embassador at the court of the Tuil- 
 eries, or at that of St. James.
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 HAVING thus fully stated the objections which 
 seem to us conclusive against the admission of 
 woman-suffrage, we will next proceed to reply to 
 such of the arguments advanced in favor of 
 it by its advocates, as have not been already 
 met in our previous examination of the subject. 
 
 We begin with Mr. J. Stuart Mill's position, 
 which, in his work, is the basis of all his argu- 
 ments in favor of woman-suffrage : the substan- 
 tial equality of woman with man, in all re- 
 spects. Mr. Mill, indeed, admits that, in physical 
 power, woman is generally the inferior of man, 
 and that his claim of authority, and her condition 
 of subjection, are both based on his possession of 
 a superior amount of brute force. In all other 
 respects, he contends, that, under the greatest 
 disadvantages, woman has proved herself the equal 
 of man, and that, therefore, she should have the- 
 right of suffrage to protect herself from the 
 oppression of his brute force. 
 
 That a logician so astute, a thinker usually so 
 calm and dispassionate as Mr. Mill, should have 
 been led astray by such evident fallacies as are 
 contained in this proposition, is only a confirma-
 
 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 321 
 
 tion of the ancient proyerb, " Great men are not 
 always wise." Mr. Mill, as a professed deist, 
 ignores the scriptural account of the creation of 
 woman, and thus fails to discern the original de- 
 sign and purpose of her Creator, in placing her in a 
 subject relation to man, that she might be the com- 
 plement of his nature, and that the two together 
 might form the unit of a perfected humanity. To 
 him, too, the comment of the apostle Paul, on 
 this design of God in the creation, is of no sig- 
 nificance, " For the man is not of the woman, but 
 the woman of the man. Neither was the man 
 created for the woman ; but the woman for the 
 man" (1 Cor., xi. 8, 9). And yet, in these words, 
 he would have found the key to the mystery 
 which so stumbles him. Taking the history of 
 the past, and the status of woman in the present, he 
 finds that she has been, in all the historic ages, in a 
 subject condition; that in savage, and sometimes 
 even in civilized nations, this condition has been the 
 result of the exercise of brute force ; in other and 
 more enlightened nations, it has been maintained 
 mostly by the exertion of a stern and dominant 
 will. Never, according to his own testimony, has 
 there been, to any appreciable extent, an excep- 
 tion to this subject condition of women. From his 
 own stand-point, taking no cognizance of the 
 divine revelation, would it not have been more 
 philosophical for him to have inquired why, if 
 there was no just cause for it, this condition of
 
 322 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 subjection had always existed ? No class of rea- 
 soners are so ready, as those with whom Mr. Mill 
 is affiliated, to deduce a general law from ages of 
 unbroken custom. Why can not he see that there 
 must have been some reason, other than the mere 
 brutal instincts of man, why women should have, 
 throughout all time, remained in this subject con- 
 dition, and why they should, in all ages, have 
 acquiesced in it ? Again, while he admits the 
 physical inferiority of woman,* is he not led to 
 inquire, whether this very condition of body, in 
 which grace takes the place of strength, beauty 
 that of dignity, and the whole frame indicates 
 how diverse is its purpose, object, and aim from 
 that of man, does not of itself teach that, as in 
 the physical so in the mental and moral structure, 
 woman and man have their distinct and differ- 
 ing spheres of action, and that, occupying these, 
 there can be no more question of equality, supe- 
 riority, or inferiority, than between any two ob- 
 jects of entirely differing, and yet complement- 
 ary natures? The rind of an orange differs in 
 form, color, and consistency, from the pulp ; yet 
 one is as necessary as the other to the making up 
 of the complete orange ; and, while the pulp is 
 inferior in position to the rind, we can not say of 
 either, that it is or is not equal to the other. The 
 one is the complement of the other. 
 
 It would seem that a man of Mr. Mill's astute- 
 
 > See Appendix B.
 
 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 323 
 
 ness ought to have seen this ; yet, had he recog- 
 nized it, he would at once have comprehended 
 that, when he relinquished the idea of woman's 
 equality with man, and substituted for it the view 
 of her complementary nature, the argument for 
 suffrage from equality must fall at once to the 
 ground. As the other part of himself, woman can 
 have no claim to a separate representation a dis- 
 tinct vote from man for she is represented in his 
 representation she votes through him. There 
 can be no antagonisms, no conflicting interests 
 between man and woman in this relation, if right- 
 ly understood, and hence, no occasion for the 
 woman to protect herself from the aggressions of 
 the man, more than of the man to protect himself 
 from the aggressions of the woman. They have 
 a common interest from their common nature. 
 
 That this community of nature and of interest 
 has not been fully recognized in the past, and is 
 not, by all classes, at the present time, is un- 
 doubtedly true, and is a misfortune of the sex ; 
 yet it would be a very absurd remedy for this 
 want of recognition, to endow the woman with the 
 ballot, when her tyrant (as Mr. Mill would call 
 the man) possessed the same right, and when her 
 possession of it, leaving her still in a hopeless 
 minority, would only afford the opportunity of 
 adding insult to her previous injuries. 
 
 There is, moreover, good reason to believe that 
 this community of nature and interests, between
 
 324 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 the two sexes, is coming to be better understood, 
 and that in the not distant future it will be re- 
 garded by all intelligent men and women as the 
 basis of all their relations to each other. 
 
 But Mr. Mill, as if aware of the weakness of his 
 previous argument, of the equality of the sexes, 
 proceeds with other arguments in favor of woman- 
 suffrage, some of them a little inconsistent with 
 his doctrine of equality. " Their right to both 
 parliamentary and municipal suffrage" is, he says, 
 " entirely independent of any question which can 
 be raised concerning their faculties. The right to 
 share in the choice of those who are to exercise 
 a public trust, is altogether a distinct thing from 
 that of competing for the trust itself. If no one 
 could vote for a member of Parliament who was not 
 fit to be a candidate, the government would be a 
 narrow oligarchy indeed. To have a voice in 
 choosing those by whom one is to be governed, is 
 a means of self-protection due to every one, though 
 he were to remain forever excluded from the 
 function of governing ; and that women are con- 
 sidered fit to have such a choice, may be presumed 
 from the fact that the law already gives it to 
 women in the most important of all cases to them- 
 selves for the choice of the man who is to govern 
 a woman to the end of her life is always supposed 
 to be voluntarily made by herself. In the case 
 of election to public trusts, it is the business of 
 constitutional law to surround the right of suffrage
 
 ARGUMENTS FOE WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 325 
 
 with all needful securities and limitations ; but 
 whatever securities are sufficient in the case of the 
 male sex, no others need be required in the case 
 of women. Under whatever conditions, and within 
 whatever limits, men are admitted to the suffrage, 
 there is not a shadow of justification for not 
 admitting women under the same. The majority 
 of the women of any class are not likely to differ 
 in political opinion from the majority of the men 
 of the same class, unless the question be one in 
 which the interests of women, as such, are in some 
 way involved ; and if they are so, women require 
 the suffrage as their guarantee of just and equal 
 consideration. This ought to be obvious even to 
 those who coincide in no other of the doctrines for 
 which I contend. Even if every woman were a 
 wife, and if every wife ought to be a slave, all the 
 more would these slaves stand in need of legal 
 protection ; and we know what legal protection 
 the slaves have where the laws are made by their 
 masters." , 
 
 Some portions of this argument are more 
 plausible in their application to woman-suffrage in 
 England, where, even under the new Reform law, 
 none but property-holders have a vote, and where 
 the dependent and vicious classes of women would 
 not be allowed the suffrage under any circum- 
 stances, than to this country, where all classes 
 (in the event of the permission of woman-suffrage) 
 would be allowed to vote. But there is, never
 
 326 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 theless, an amount of sophistry in it which is per- 
 fectly astonishing. It is doubtless true that in 
 England many vote for members of Parliament, 
 who would not, and under any circumstances could 
 not, be candidates for seats in that body ; but here 
 the theory of our government is, that every citizen 
 who votes is, in some sort, eligible to any elective 
 office in the government. There are undoubtedly 
 exceptions to this in actual practice, though none 
 which must be so of necessity ; but the doctrine 
 of one qualification for voters, and another, greatly 
 higher and belonging to a different class, for 
 office-holders, would not be tolerated for a moment 
 here. 
 
 So, too, his statement that " the majority of the 
 women of any class are not likely to differ in opin- 
 ion from the majority of the men of the same class," 
 may be partially, though not wholly true, in Eng- 
 land, where only the more intelligent men and 
 women, and those holding property, would be al- 
 lowed to vote ; but it is very far from being true 
 here, where many classes of women would vote un- 
 der influence, or for pay, while the men of a cor- 
 responding class would very often have some polit- 
 ical principle to guide them. But it is very singu- 
 lar to hear Mr. Mill, who is strongly opposed to 
 any votes being cast under influence, make 
 such a statement, which implies distinctly that 
 the women would usually vote under the influ- 
 ence of the men of their class ; and it is still more
 
 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 327 
 
 singular to hear him, after an elaborate argument 
 to prove that woman ought not to be in subjection 
 to man at all, speak of her voluntarily making 
 choice of the man who is to govern her to the end 
 of her life. He is also sadly unfortunate in the 
 choice of his illustration ; for neither in England 
 nor France, if the ablest writers of both countries, 
 and the vast weight of testimony are to be believed, 
 is the woman's choice of a husband, in a majority 
 of instances, a voluntary one. A voluntary choice 
 implies the power of actively making a selection ; 
 at the best, except in the case of the sovereign, 
 the woman has only the power of accepting or 
 refusing the hand offered her, not of selecting 
 such a one as she might have desired ; and how 
 few are the instances in which the wishes of pa- 
 rents or friends, ambitious desires for wealth, 
 equipage, or display, the wish to be the mistress 
 of a home, or the fear of not receiving a more 
 eligible offer, do not exert a controlling influence 
 in the matter ? 
 
 Nor can we regard without surprise his asser- 
 tion, that " women require the suffrage (in matters 
 relating to their interests as women) as their 
 guaranty of just and equal consideration." It can 
 not be possible that Mr. Mill supposes for an 
 instant that any sufficient number of women could 
 or would vote in Great Britain, to give them the 
 control, either in a single borough or in Parlia- 
 ment j and unless they obtained such a control, 
 
 13 T
 
 328 ARGUMENTS FOB WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 would they not, as a hopeless minority, be in a 
 worse position, so far as any " guaranty of just 
 and equal consideration " was concerned, than if 
 they were without suffrage ? 
 
 We have shown, we think, clearly, that under 
 the true idea of society that which regards the 
 family, and not the individual, as the unit of it 
 there can be no occasion for women, as women, to 
 vote, since they are already represented ; and we 
 may add that, any attempt at voting on their part, 
 while it would place them in a condition of unnat- 
 ural and needless antagonism to man, would, by 
 releasing him from the responsibility he now feels 
 to legislate for their good, make their situation in 
 every respect worse than it now is. 
 
 Another argument which the friends of woman- 
 suffrage have continually urged in behalf of their 
 favorite measure has been, that woman, by her 
 presence at the polls and in our political gatherings, 
 legislatures, &c., would exert a refining and puri- 
 fying influence upon our politics. It is even 
 stated that Mr. Beecher has more than once 
 brought forward this argument for woman-suf- 
 frage. We can hardly credit it ; for we have too 
 high an opinion of his knowledge of human nature 
 to believe that he could deliberately utter such an 
 absurdity. The snow falls upon the city pure and 
 white, and for the moment it seems to have 
 invested it with its own purity. But, in a day or 
 two at the farthest, this very snow, smirched and
 
 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 329 
 
 foul from the mud and filth with which it has 
 mingled, becomes even more offensive to the eye 
 than the foul streets of the city were before it 
 descended, and we give a sigh of relief when it 
 disappears. 
 
 So would it be with women after mingling in 
 political life, and marching to the polls once or 
 twice, even had they been previously all as pure 
 as the driven snow. But no one knows better 
 than Mr. Beecher, that with our system of univer- 
 sal suffrage, there would be more bad than good 
 women to take part in the ballot; not, perhaps, 
 that there are more ignorant and depraved than 
 good women in the community (we hope not, cer- 
 tainly), but that very many of the good and pure 
 women would stay at home, while the bad women 
 would all come to the polls under the various influ- 
 ences which would be exerted to bring them out. 
 Does he believe that these classes would make the 
 polls, or the legislators elected by their votes, bet- 
 ter, purer, and more refined than now ? Would 
 they not very soon be infinitely worse ? And 
 would not the country, with this large addition 
 to the corrupt and venal voters, very soon sink to 
 ruin ? 
 
 No ! the reformation of our politics will not, can 
 not come from that direction. We must restrict 
 the number and elevate the character of our voters, 
 before we can hope for any material improvement. 
 If it were possible to apply the intellectual test
 
 330 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 of ability to read and write, and the moral test of 
 an unblemished character, and to insist, in addition 
 to these, upon a residence of not less than five 
 years by all aliens, after the declaration of their 
 intention to become citizens, before they should be 
 allowed to vote, we might hope for a better gov- 
 ernment, more honest legislators, and more refine- 
 ment and elevation in our politics. A favorite 
 mode of expression with the advocates of woman- 
 suffrage in reference to the success of their project, 
 is to speak of it as " the emancipation of women ;" 
 and they often allude to " the coming freedom of 
 women." These phrases have grown out of the 
 recent emancipation of the colored race here, and 
 of the serfs in Russia ; but there is a fallacy in 
 their application to women. Emancipated from 
 what slavery, freed from what bondage, we may 
 ask ? That very many women are the slaves of 
 fashion, that they are in bondage to their love of 
 display, and ambition to excel others in dress and 
 equipage, is undoubtedly true ; but, so far as we can 
 understand these writers, this is not the sort of 
 slavery from which they expect emancipation. 
 There are other women who are, in some sort, 
 slaves and drudges to their houses scrubbing, 
 washing, sweeping, dusting, till every thing around 
 them is so painfully clean that they are in distress 
 lest somebody should soil it ; but neither is this 
 the bondage from which freedom is sought. We 
 will not think so badly of these women as to sup-
 
 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 33^ 
 
 pose that it is the matrimonial bond from which 
 they desire all women to be set free, though there 
 are undoubtedly some cases of oppression and 
 cruelty in married life ; and there are, very 
 probably, more bad and tyrannical husbands than 
 depraved and shrewish wives. Yet there are so 
 many happy and united families, in which this 
 bond of union is not in any respect allied to 
 slavery, that we can not believe these fair speakers 
 and writers have any design of establishing a sys- 
 tem of universal divorce. 
 
 What, then, can be this slavery from which 
 woman is to be emancipated, and how is her 
 emancipation to be accomplished ? It must be, to 
 many of the sex, an unconscious bondage, and to 
 a large majority, one from which they have no 
 desire to be freed. 
 
 Inquiry among the leaders of the woman-suffrage 
 movement on the subject, brings a variety of 
 answers. Miss Anthony will tell us, perhaps, 
 that it is " man the horrid creature from whom 
 woman desires to be set free. He has always 
 been the tyrant and oppressor of women in all 
 ages, and it is high time we were emancipated 
 from his sway." " Not quite so fast, Miss Susan," 
 exclaim some of the other leaders, "you forget 
 that we have husbands, very good fellows, too, 
 who suffer us to do very much as we please, and 
 some of whom render us essential service by their 
 advocacy of our schemes j and then, too, there is
 
 332 ARGUMENTS FOB WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 that dear, delightful George Francis Train, you 
 would not desire, surely, to be rid of him ?" 
 
 Well, then, if it is not men, nor husbands, nor 
 household drudgery, nor fashion, nor display, 
 from which you desire to be set free, dear ladies, 
 what is it ? The civil disabilities under which you 
 have labored in regard to inheritance, conducting 
 business in your own names, the punishment of 
 crimes against you, are fast passing away, and the 
 influence you can exert upon our legislatures, in 
 a quiet way, will be sufficient to remove whatever 
 traces of wrong may still remain. Evils which 
 can be removed by the exercise of your wills and 
 influence, clearly do not deserve the name of 
 slavery. You do not receive, perhaps, in all 
 employments, the wages you deserve and should 
 have ; but this is not slavery, since it is in your 
 own power, as we have shown, greatly to improve 
 your own condition in this respect, without insur- 
 rection or revolution, simply by abstaining from 
 undue competition with each other, by association, 
 and by co-operation. 
 
 The absence of the privilege of suffrage can not 
 be considered as slavery, for slavery is something 
 positive, not negative ; a direct oppression, not an 
 absence of a privilege which you have never 
 enjoyed; and if you call yourselves slaves from 
 the want of this, you have ample company, since 
 in no community of the United States do the 
 voters much exceed one-fifth of the entire popu-
 
 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 333 
 
 lation. We might urge, also, that you are already 
 represented more efficiently than you could be by 
 a direct vote ; that your position in the organiza- 
 tion of human society is such, that you do not 
 need the ballot, and that your admission to the bal- 
 lot would only increase the aggregate vote, with- 
 out altering its character, except for the worse 
 the classes of women who would vote under influ- 
 ence being more numerous, proportionately, than 
 of men ; but we have already sufficiently stated 
 and illustrated these positions. 
 
 But admitting, for a moment, that this were the 
 only possible sense in which women could be said 
 to be in bondage, the question arises whether the 
 exercise of suffrage would give them the freedom 
 they crave. Women who voted might properly 
 be divided into two classes : a small one, who, hav- 
 ing made politics their study, voted independently ; 
 and a very large class, mostly dependent in one 
 way or another, who voted under the direction and 
 influence of others. 
 
 In regard to this latter class, we might well ask, 
 which would be the greater slave the woman who 
 did not vote, or the one who voted only under the 
 direction and dictation of others ? 
 
 As to the former, they would soon find that an 
 active interest in politics was the most engross- 
 ing and enslaving of all pursuits ; and from 
 woman's natural tendency to devote herself whol- 
 ly to any subject in which she becomes deeply
 
 334 TFOMAN SUFFRAGE IN NEW JERSEY. 
 
 interested, we might expect to find her devotion 
 to politics make her the most abject of slaves. 
 
 We can not but regard this phrase, " the eman- 
 cipation of women," as an unfortunate one. It 
 expresses a fallacy and not a fact. In no con- 
 ceivable sense are the great mass of women slaves ; 
 and of course they are in no need of emancipation. 
 
 We are sometimes told that woman-suffrage is 
 not so new a thing after all ; that it was practiced 
 in New Jersey for thirty-three years. The state- 
 ment is true ; and as those thirty-three years were 
 between 1776 and 1807, a period when the doc- 
 trines of the Declaration of Independence might 
 be supposed to have exerted the greatest influence 
 on the minds of the Americans, it will be inter- 
 esting to examine into this practice of woman- 
 suffrage, and learn what were the circumstances 
 under which it was granted and subsequently 
 annulled. There have been so many erroneous 
 statements made on this subject, that we have 
 deemed it advisable to give in full the following 
 very complete history, compiled evidently from 
 the highest authorities, and originally published 
 in the Newark Daily Advertiser. We quote it 
 from Mrs. Ball's work r " The College, the Mar- 
 ket, and the Court," and when we add that it 
 was compiled by Lucy Stone and Antoinette 
 Blackwell, our readers will agree with us, that it 
 presents the woman's side of the question as fair- 
 ly as the facts will justify :
 
 WOMAN SUFFRAGE IN NEW JERSEY. 335 
 
 " In 1709, a provincial law confined the privilege 
 of voting to ( male freeholders having one hundred 
 acres of land in their own right, or fifty pounds 
 current money of the province in real and per- 
 sonal estate ;' and during the whole of the 
 colonial period these qualifications continued 
 unchanged. 
 
 " But on the 2d of July, 1776 (two days before 
 the Declaration of Independence), the Provincial 
 Congress of New Jersey, at Burlington; adopted 
 a Constitution, which remained in force until 
 1844, of which section 4 is as follows : 
 
 " ' Qualifications of Electors for Members of 
 Legislatures. All inhabitants of this colony, of full 
 age, who are worth fifty pounds proclamation- 
 money, clear estate in the same, and have resided 
 within the county in which they claim a vote, for 
 twelve months immediately preceding the elec- 
 tion, shall be entitled to vote for representatives 
 in Council and Assembly, and also for all other 
 public offices, that shall be elected by the people 
 of the county at large.' 
 
 "Section 7 provides that the Council and Assem- 
 bly, jointly, shall elect some Jit person within the 
 colony to be governor. This Constitution remained 
 in force until 1844. 
 
 " Thus, by a deliberate change of the terms, 
 ( male freeholder,' to i all inhabitants,' suffrage 
 and ability to hold the highest office in the State 
 were conferred both upon women and negroes. 
 
 13*
 
 336 WOMAN SUFFRAGE IN NEW JERSEY. 
 
 " In 1790, a committee of the legislature 
 reported a bill regulating elections, in which the 
 words ' he or she,' are applied to voters ; thus 
 giving legislative indorsement to the alleged 
 meaning of the Constitution. 
 
 " In 1797, the Legislature passed an act to 
 regulate elections, containing the following pro- 
 visions : 
 
 " ' Sec. 9. Every voter shall openly, and in full 
 view, deliver his or her ballot, which shall be a 
 single written ticket, containing the names of the 
 person or persons for whom he or she votes, &c. 
 
 " * Sec. 11. All free inhabitants of full age, who 
 are worth fifty pounds proclamation-money, and 
 have resided within the county in which they 
 claim a vote, for twelve months immediately pre- 
 ceding the election, shall be entitled to vote for 
 all public officers which shall be elected by virtue 
 of this act ; and no person shall be entitled to vote 
 in any other township or precinct than that in 
 which he or she doth actually reside at the time 
 of the election.' 
 
 " Mr. William A. Whitehead, of Newark, in a 
 paper upon this subject, read by him in 1858, 
 before the New Jersey Historical Society, states 
 that, in this same year (1797), women voted at 
 an election in Elizabethtown for members of the 
 Legislature. ' The candidates between whom the 
 greatest rivalry existed, were John Condit and 
 Wm. Crane, the heads of what were known, a year
 
 WOMAN SUFFRAGE IN NEW JERSEY. 337 
 
 or two later, as the " Federal Republican," and 
 " Federal Aristocratic " parties the former the 
 candidate of Newark and the northern portions of 
 the county ; the latter, that of Elizabethtown and 
 the adjoining country, for Council. Under the 
 impression that the candidates would poll nearly 
 the same number of votes, the Elizabethtown 
 leaders thought that, by a bold coup d'etat, they 
 might secure the success of Mr. Crane. At a late 
 hour of the day, and, as I have been informed, 
 just before the close of the poll, a number of 
 females were brought up, and, under the provi- 
 sions of the existing laws, allowed to vote. But 
 the maneuver was unsuccessful ; the majority for 
 Mr. Condit in the county being ninety-three, not- 
 withstanding.' 
 
 " The Newark Sentinel, about the same time, 
 states that ' no less than seventy-five women voted 
 at the late election in a neighboring borough.' 
 In the Presidential election of 1800, between 
 Adams and Jefferson, ( females voted very 
 generally throughout the State ; and such con- 
 tinued to be the case until the passage of the act 
 (1807) excluding them from the polls. At first 
 the law had been so construed as to admit single 
 women only ; but, as the practice extended, the con- 
 struction of the privilege became broader, and was 
 made to include females eighteen years old, married 
 or single, and even women of color; at a contested 
 election in Hunterdon County in 1802, the votes
 
 338 "WOMAN SUFFRAGE IN NEW JERSEY. 
 
 of two or three such actually electing a member 
 of the Legislature.' 
 
 " That women voted at a very early period, we 
 are informed by the venerable Mr. Cyrus Jones, 
 of East Orange, who was born in 1770, and is now 
 ninety-seven years old. He says that ' old maids, 
 widows, and unmarried women very frequently 
 voted, but married women very seldom;' that 'the 
 right was recognized, and very little said or 
 thought about it in any way.' 
 
 " In the spring of 1807, a special election was 
 held in Essex County, to decide upon the location 
 of a court-house and jail ; Newark and its vicinity 
 struggling to retain the county buildings, Elizabeth- 
 town and its neighborhood striving to remove them 
 to Day's Hill. 
 
 " The question excited intense interest, as the 
 value of every man's property was thought to be 
 involved. Not only was every legal voter, man 
 or woman, white or black, brought out, but, on 
 both sides, gross frauds were practiced.* 
 
 *Mrs. Ball had the opportunity, in 1867, of conversing with Mr. 
 Parker, a venerable member of the Society of Friends, who was a mem- 
 ber of the New Jersey Legislature of 1807, and, we believe, one of the 
 committee who reported the bill repealing this provision of the Consti- 
 tution. Mr. Parker told her " that the women were not at that time 
 anxious to retain the privilege (of voting) ; but that if they had been, 
 the Legislature was so irate that the change would have taken place. 
 Lads, both white and colored, and under age, had dressed in women's 
 cloches, to swell the ballot, which was more than double what it should 
 have been ; the irritating question being the possible removal of the 
 county buildings. 
 
 Mr. Wliitehead states, in a communication to the Rev. George B.
 
 WOMAN SUFFRAGE IN NEW JERSEY. 339 
 
 " The property qualification was generally disre- 
 garded ; aliens, and boys and girls not of full age, 
 participated, and many of both sexes 'voted early, 
 and voted often.' In Acquackanonk township, 
 thought to contain about three hundred legal 
 voters, over eighteen hundred votes were polled, 
 all but seven in the interest of Newark. 
 
 " It does not appear that either women or negroes 
 were more especially implicated in these frauds 
 than the white men. But the affair caused great 
 scandal, and they seem to have been made the 
 scape-goats. 
 
 " When the Legislature assembled they set 
 aside the election as fraudulent ; yet Newark re- 
 tained the buildings. Then they passed an act 
 (Nov. 15, 1807) restricting the suffrage to white 
 male adult citizens twenty-one years of age, resi- 
 dents in the county for the twelve months preced- 
 ing, and worth fifty pounds proclamation-money. 
 But they went on, and provided that all such 
 whose names appeared on the last duplicate of 
 State or county taxes should be considered worth 
 fifty pounds ; thus virtually abolishing the property 
 qualification. 
 
 " In 1820, the same provisions were repeated, 
 and maintained until 1844, when the present State 
 Constitution was substituted. 
 
 Bacon of Orange, N. J., quoted in Rev. Dr. Bushnell's "Women's 
 Suffrage The Reform against Nature." page 111, that "the women 
 voted, not only once, but as often as by the change of dress, or com- 
 plicity of the inspectors, they might be able to repeat the process."
 
 340 WOMAN SUFFRAGE IN NEW JERSEY. 
 
 " Thus it appears, that from 1776 to 1807 a 
 period of thirty-one years the right of women and 
 negroes to vote was admitted and exercised ; then 
 from 1807 to 1844 by an arbitrary act of the 
 Legislature, which does not seem to have been 
 ever contested the constitutional right was sus- 
 pended, and both women and negroes excluded 
 from the polls for thirty-seven years more. The 
 extension of suffrage, in the State Constitution of 
 1776, to ; all inhabitants' possessing the prescribed 
 qualifications, was doubtless due to the Quaker 
 influence, then strong in West Jersey, and then, 
 as now, in favor of the equal rights of women. 
 
 "Since 1844, under the present Constitution, 
 suffrage is conferred upon ' every white male 
 citizen of the United States, of the age of twenty- 
 one years, who shall have been a resident of this 
 State one year, and the county in which he 
 claims a vote, five months next before the elec- 
 tion,' excepting paupers, idiots, insane persons, 
 and criminals. 
 
 " This Constitution is subject to amendment by 
 a majority of both houses of two successive Legis- 
 latures, when such amendment is afterward rati- 
 fied by the people at a special election. 
 
 "Lucr STONE, 
 "A. B. BLACKWELL." 
 
 It is worthy of notice, that this voting was 
 under a freehold or property qualification, one
 
 WOMAN SUFFRAGE IN NEW JERSEY. 
 
 which would, of course, exclude the dependent 
 and vicious classes almost entirely ; yet the result 
 was so deplorable in the first case in which there 
 was a warmly contested election, that the Legis- 
 lature felt compelled to prohibit further voting by 
 women, in order to put an end to the scandal. If 
 such was the result under all these restrictions, 
 what might be expected in the almost unlimited 
 freedom of universal suffrage ? If such things 
 were done in the green tree, what would be done 
 in the dry ?
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 AMOTTG the arguments for bestowing suffrage 
 upon woman to the same extent to which it is 
 exercised by man, perhaps the one most frequently 
 reiterated by its advocates, is that it would have 
 such an elevating effect upon woman, that it 
 would inspire her with higher hopes, loftier ideas? 
 and greater energy in working out her destiny. 
 
 With that singular incapacity for logical reason- 
 ing, and that lack of practicality, which are such 
 marked characteristics of many of these female or- 
 ators, some have insisted that the ballot would at 
 once raise female wages to a fair rate, would in- 
 crease the social consideration of women, cause 
 politicians to interest themselves in finding offices 
 and places for them, and would prevent any of 
 them from lacking remunerative employment. 
 
 One of these orators exclaims : " Shall Sena- 
 tors tell me in their places, that I have no need of 
 the ballot, when forty thousand women in the 
 city of New York alone are earning their bread 
 at starving-prices with the needle !" 
 
 We might reply, very justly, that there is no 
 necessary, hardly any possible, connection between 
 the premise and conclusion of this plea; that
 
 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 343 
 
 the ballot can neither hinder nor help these forty 
 thousand women (the number, by the way, is 
 greatly exaggerated) in regard to the starving- 
 prices at which they are earning their bread by 
 the needle. All this we have shown conclusively 
 elsewhere in this volume. But we prefer to let 
 one of their own sex, a gifted woman, and a 
 believer in the abstract right of woman-suffrage, 
 answer them : * 
 
 " But what will the ballot do for those forty 
 thousand women when they get it ? It will not 
 give them husbands, nor make their thriftless 
 husbands provident, nor their invalid husbands 
 healthy. They can not vote themselves out of 
 their dark, unwholesome sewing - rooms, into 
 counting-rooms and insurance offices, nor have 
 they generally the qualifications which these 
 places require. The ballot will not enable them 
 to do any thing for which their constitution or 
 their education has not fitted them, and I do not 
 know of any law now, which prevents them from 
 doing any thing for which they are fitted, except 
 the holding of government offices. I can think of 
 no other occupation, which the right of suffrage will 
 open to woman, and of public officers the number 
 must be, in proportion to the population, insignifi- 
 cant." 
 
 The same writer meets with still greater clear- 
 
 * Gail Hamilton (Miss A. M. Dodge), in her " Woman's Wrongs : a 
 Couu ter-Irritant.' '
 
 344 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 ness and force, the other claims which the adva- 
 cates of woman-suffrage urge with such perti- 
 nacity. We quote her views the more readily, 
 because, though she holds to woman-suffrage, as 
 an abstract right of the sex, she is too clear- 
 sighted and sensible to expect from it any of the 
 thousand benefits which some of its advocates 
 predict : 
 
 " Is it said that the impetus given to women 
 by the social elevation consequent on the posses- 
 sion of the ballot will act in every direction, will 
 quicken all her energies, will impel her into a 
 thousand paths which now she never dreams of 
 entering, and will give her an importance in the 
 eyes of men which will effectually secure her 
 from their oppression ? 
 
 " But how is this work to be wrought ? Does 
 the possession of the ballot really mark any prac- 
 tical social elevation for women ? Will they stand, 
 either in their own view, or in that of men, any 
 higher ? Will they have more social influence, or, 
 if their vote be the duplicate of the male vote, 
 will they have any separate political influence ? 
 The vote in the hands of the freedman marks a 
 real change. He was a slave ; he is a man, and 
 the ballot is at once the sign and the staff of his 
 freedom. But women are free-born. They have 
 an acknowledged, or, at least, an uncontested 
 right to form and to express opinions on every 
 subject, in every way that man has, save one.
 
 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 345 
 
 Much real power of expression, much actual influ- 
 ence they possess, which men do not. They have 
 no consciousness of inferiority. Those women 
 who are wise and thoughtful, who understand pol- 
 itics, political and historical, and who comprehend 
 situations, are too high to be degraded by the 
 absence of the ballot. Classing them with idiots 
 does not make them idiots. The classification 
 fixes the status of the classifiers, not. of the 
 classified. Their rank and power in society, and 
 their self-respect, will not be touched by suffrage. 
 The influence of any woman's vote is slight, com- 
 pared with that of her voice. As for the feeble 
 and frivolous women the women who are given 
 over to trivialities, who know and care nothing 
 for politics, and reckon their ignorance an accom- 
 plishment will the ballot raise them up into dig- 
 nified human beings ? I hope so. It is, indeed, 
 almost the only ground of hope ; it is almost the 
 only direction in which there seems to be a pros- 
 pect of any definite advantage from female suffrage ; 
 but I fear not. If women can live in the deep, 
 strong excitement of the times, if their ears can 
 be filled with the discussion of questions which 
 affect the honor and safety of the country, and 
 yet brain and heart remain untouched, there is 
 reason to fear that the franchise will fail to enfran- 
 chise them. All this is no reason for withholding 
 it. I only intimate that such withholding can not 
 be considered the cause of the apathy which pre-
 
 346 ARGUMENTS FOR WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 
 
 vails, and that the bestowal of the ballot will hardly 
 dispel the apathy. It is only that the ballot has 
 no power to elevate those who are unworthy to 
 hold it. The ' mobs and rowdies ' have long held 
 the ballot, but are no less mobs and rowdies. The 
 ballot neither elevates nor depresses. It takes its 
 character from its possessor. . . . What incitement 
 to honor, profit, education, do women miss in miss- 
 ing the ballot ? What barrier will it remove ; what 
 stimulus present ? The brilliant prizes of life are 
 already open to female competition. There are 
 still unequal laws, but not so many, or so severe, 
 as to prevent any woman's becoming whatever she 
 has power to become, in any walk of life except 
 the political. Within her grasp lies all the free- 
 dom which she has the nerve to secure. Preju- 
 dice itself has softened down into an insipidity 
 which is no obstacle to a really robust soul. There 
 may be petty jealousies to impede and annoy, but 
 these the ballot will not remove ; and these, excel- 
 lence, without the ballot, will remove. Art, lit- 
 erature, science, theology, medicine, all lie in 
 her manor, but how largely are they left unculti- 
 vated ! Miss Dickinson has had a career more 
 brilliant than that of most men, but she stands 
 almost alone upon the platform. Miss Hosmer's 
 position is honorable and secure ; but her follow- 
 ers are few. Mrs. Stowe has left all men far behind 
 her ; but the female story- writers are no better 
 than they were before Uncle Tom came, and
 
 WHAT WOMAN SUFFRAGE CANNOT DO. 347 
 
 spoke, and conquered. What has the ballot to do 
 with such women ? It can give them no more 
 money, for they already command the highest 
 market price. It can give them no social standing, 
 for they rank first now. Does the want of it keep 
 any one from adopting their career ? I venture 
 to say that there is not at this moment in the 
 whole country a woman who is held back from 
 public speaking, or from any of the finer or higher 
 arts, for lack of voting. If women held, to-mor- 
 row, the right of suffrage, there would not be any 
 more female lawyers, preachers, artists, doctors, 
 than there are to-day. There is nothing now to 
 hinder a woman from taking charge of a church, 
 if she and the church wish it. Indeed, women, 
 to-day, hold pastorates, and no one molests them. 
 Probably there is not a village or a city in New 
 England, where a woman would not be listened to 
 respectfully, and given full credit for all her wit 
 and wisdom. Let any woman who is moved to 
 address a public assembly, announce such an in- 
 tention, and she will have a larger audience than 
 a man of similar ability, and she will have at least 
 an equally appreciative hearing. If she can sus- 
 tain herself, she will be sustained by the public. 
 Still we have not reached the masses the 
 women who have no inward, irresistible bent to 
 any thing, who have no ambition for a career, but 
 who must earn their own living who, while the 
 leaders are conquering all opposition, all circum-
 
 348 WHAT WOMAN SUFFRAGE CANNOT DO. 
 
 stances, still remain, thirty-nine thousand and 
 five hundred out of forty thousand, for whose 
 sake the ballot is demanded, and whose fortunes 
 the ballot is expected to create. We have, as 
 yet, found no answer to the question, What will 
 the ballot do for them ? ( A thousand employ- 
 ments it will give them,' say its advocates, but 
 they do not specify ten ; indeed, I can not find 
 one. 
 
 " Is it, in. fact, the want of the ballot that keeps 
 them at starving prices, any more than it is the 
 want of the ballot that keeps them back from art 
 and science ? I think not. All suffering is 
 pitiable ; but I can not spend all my pity upon 
 these forty thousand. I pity myself. I pity the 
 twice forty thousand women in New York who are 
 annoyed, hindered, and injured by the incapacity 
 of foreign servants, that do not know the difference 
 between a castor and a tureen, or between truth 
 and falsehood ; but whose lives might grow 
 smooth and peaceful, through the advent of forty 
 thousand intelligent American servants. These 
 forty thousand women are starving over their 
 needles, but if a busy house-mother wants a plain 
 dress made, she must pay ten dollars for the work, 
 bespeak it a month beforehand at that, and submit 
 to whatever abstraction of pieces the dressmaker 
 or her apprentices choose to make. Not to speak 
 of dressmaking, it is no easy matter to secure 
 really good plain sewing ; and really good plain
 
 WHAT WOMAN SUFFRAGE CANNOT DO. 349 
 
 sewing, so far as I know, always commands good 
 pay. Why, then, do not these women who are 
 starving over the needle, make fine dresses for 
 twenty dollars, instead of coarse trousers for 
 twenty cents ? Why do they not become milli- 
 ners and mantua-makers, and earn a fortune, and 
 an independent position, instead of remaining slop- 
 makers, earning barely a living, and never rising 
 above a servile and cringing dependence ? It is 
 because they have not the requisite skill or 
 money ; but of these they can not vote themselves 
 a supply. Here is a girl who wants some other 
 work than sewing. She goes to a counting-room, 
 and is offered, by way of trial, a package of let- 
 ters to copy. The work is expected to occupy 
 about a week, and she is to be paid twenty-five 
 dollars. She brings back the letters, copied in a 
 clear, round hand, but so carelessly and inaccu- 
 rately, that her work is worthless. Here is a 
 pretty, bright young woman, engaged with a 
 room full of companions in a similar work, and 
 actually boasting that her employers ' can not do 
 any thing with us. They make rules that we 
 are to be here at such times, and to leave the room 
 only at such times, and do only such and such 
 things ; but we will do just as we like ; ' and I am 
 not surprised by and by to hear that there is 
 trouble brewing, nor do I see how the right of 
 suffrage is to remove the trouble. There are so 
 many things to be taken into the account, that one
 
 350 WHAT WOMAN SUFFRAGE CANNOT DO. 
 
 has need of great caution in forming opinions ; but 
 it seems to me that the great and simple cause of 
 the low wages paid to women is the low work they 
 produce. They are equal only to the coarse, 
 common labor; they get only the coarse, com- 
 mon pay ; and there are such multitudes of 
 them that their employer has every thing his own 
 way. The moment they rise to a higher grade of 
 work, the crowd thins, and they become masters 
 of the situation. It may not be their fault that 
 they are not skilled artisans, but I suppose trade 
 takes into account only facts, not causes. The 
 laws of supply and demand are just as rigorous as if 
 the brutal and profane head-shopman were a wood- 
 en automaton. There are a few employers who 
 modify them by moral laws ; but to the great mass 
 work is worth just what it can be got for, and so 
 long as work can be got at starving prices, living 
 prices will not be paid. What can the ballot do 
 here ? Nothing but mischief. The relations be- 
 tween employer and employed the law seldom 
 touches but to disturb. l Hands off ' is all we 
 want of government its own hands, and all 
 others. Freedom, not fostering, is its aim, or 
 fostering only through freedom. Only so far as 
 government continually tends to non-government, 
 continually tends to relegate its power to the in- 
 dividual, to decrease itself and to increase the 
 citizen, is it performing the true function of gov- 
 ernment. But if women are prevented from
 
 WHAT WOMAN SUFFRAGE CANNOT DO. 
 
 establishing themselves in business, through want 
 of means, they need not on that account work at 
 starving prices. I suspect that every one of those 
 forty thousand women could find a comfortable 
 home in New York a home in which she would 
 have plenty of wholesome food and sufficient 
 shelter, and in which she could earn, besides, two 
 or three dollars a week, if she would accept the 
 home. The work would be more healthful and 
 far less exhaustive than the starvation sewing. 
 Household service is always in demand. 
 
 " A woman needs no capital to enter upon it. 
 Even skill is not indispensable. There are thou- 
 sands of families to which, if an intelligent, virtu- 
 ous, and ordinarily healthful woman should go and 
 say, ' I have been starving with my needle, and 
 I desire now to try housework. I know very lit- 
 tle about it, but I have determined to devote 
 myself to it, and am resolved to become mistress 
 of it,' she would be welcomed. Here, by exer- 
 cising those virtues and graces which every human 
 being ought to exercise by being faithful, good- 
 humored, and efficient, she could speedily be- 
 come an honored and valued member of the fam- 
 ily, and secure herself a home that would last 
 as long as the family held together. She could 
 make herself as useful to the family, as the family 
 is to her. Where is the sense in a woman's starv- 
 ing because she has no food in her hands, when 
 a woman is starving by her side because she has 
 
 14
 
 352 WHAT WOMAN SUFFRAGE CANNOT DO. 
 
 no hands for her food ? I feel indignant when I 
 hear these multiplied stories of wholesale desti- 
 tution. I am disposed to say to these women : 
 If you choose to stay at home and perish, rather 
 than go into your neighbor's kitchen and supply 
 your wants, do so; but do not appeal to those for 
 pity from whom you refuse employment. I know 
 there are many who are tied to their own wretch- 
 ed homes ; but if those who are unencumbered 
 would resort to the kitchens of the rich, it would 
 relieve the stress of competition ; those who re. 
 main would command a better price for their labor, 
 and starvation would be permanently stopped. 
 
 " I do not say this because housework is woman's 
 sphere, but because it is honest work that calls 
 her, and any honest work in her power is better 
 than starvation, and more dignified than complamt 
 and outcry. If it were picking apples or gather- 
 ing huckleberries, instead of housework, I should 
 recommend that, just the same. The case of the 
 woman is precisely the case of the man. If a man 
 had palpable, artistic genius, we should constantly 
 desire for him artistic employment ; but if he 
 could by no means succeed in securing it, we 
 should certainly advise him to chop wood, how- 
 ever disagreeable wood-chopping be to him, rather 
 than die ; and if he choose to shiver and starve at 
 his home, rather than come and cut my woor*, for 
 want of which I stand shivering, I should take 
 his starvation with great equanimity. So with
 
 THE PRESENT SUFFRAGE EXCITEMENT. 353 
 
 women. No one has a right to tell women what 
 they ought to do, to dictate to them their sphere. 
 But when women cry out that they are dying for 
 the want of the ballot, we have a right to say : 
 'Not so. Unquestionably you are dying, and 
 unquestionably you have not the ballot; but 
 the two do not stand in the relation of effect and 
 cause.' " 
 
 We can very readily understand how it should 
 come to pass that there should be at this time 
 so much excitement on the question of woman- 
 suffrage. The late war called into sudden and 
 beneficent activity thousands of heroic, brave wo- 
 men ; tested by its great emergencies, lifted above 
 themselves by its grand excitements, they found 
 themselves capable, while the stress lasted, of won- 
 derful deeds, as surprising to themselves as to any 
 one else. Well-educated women, hitherto distrust- 
 ful of their own powers, undertook, and with success, 
 the management of great enterprises of mingled 
 philanthropy and business; they kept, with perfect 
 accuracy, complicated and difficult sets of books 
 of account, packed and shipped goods, sometimes 
 to the amount of millions of dollars, superintended 
 hospitals, arranging all the details with the most 
 perfect system and order, improvised hospital 
 comforts and luxuries from the most unpromising 
 materials, visited camps and battle-fields, remaining 
 sometimes under fire when the most stout-hearted 
 men retreated. They roused the occasionally
 
 354 THE PRESENT SUFFRAGE EXCITEMENT. 
 
 flagging contributions of the country, by eloquent 
 appeals, and sometimes by oral addresses of such 
 deep pathos, that large audiences would be affect- 
 ed to tears, and what was more to the purpose, to 
 the most bounteous giving ; and in all ways devel- 
 oped powers of the possession of which they had 
 previously no consciousness. It is greatly to the 
 honor of these noble women, that at the close of 
 the war, after three or four years of the most 
 intense and wearing excitement which human 
 nature was capable of enduring, they should have 
 gone back to their homes, as quietly and with as 
 little seeming consciousness of the great work 
 they had accomplished, as if their years of toil 
 had been but a pleasant pastime. And yet they 
 were greatly changed. The pale face, the occa- 
 sional expression of intense weariness, a weari- 
 ness which the grave alone could hide, the abstract- 
 ed gaze, as if the soul was looking back on all it 
 had seen and suffered, these alone would have suf- 
 ficed to show that there was a change from their 
 girlish gayety, or their womanly self-possession. 
 
 But the change was far deeper than this. The 
 development of higher gifts, and a more profound 
 and thoughtful nature than they had previously 
 been conscious of, made the frivolities and super- 
 ficiality of their old life intolerable. Hencefor- 
 ward, except where the vital powers had been 
 so much overtasked that they could not rally, 
 their lives must be passed in unresting activ-
 
 THE PRESENT SUFFRAGE EXCITEMENT. 355 
 
 ity. To them the poet's words were deeply sig- 
 nificant 
 
 Life is real, life is earnest, 
 
 And the grave is not its goal ; 
 Dust thou art, to dust returnest, 
 
 Was not spoken of the soul. 
 
 To some these opportunities for activity came 
 in the shape of philanthropic enterprises : the care 
 of hospitals, the ministering to the sick and sor- 
 rowing, the instruction and elevation of the igno- 
 rant and degraded, the rescue of the imperiled 
 or fallen, or the care of the orphaned, the home- 
 less, or the tempted. Into all these institutions 
 they infused a new life and power, and showed 
 that they were in their true vocation. 
 
 Some (a comparatively small number) in whom 
 the consciousness of power dominated over the 
 claims of the ordinary philanthropies, believed 
 themselves called to a wider sphere of action ; to 
 the inauguration of reforms in society, in political 
 life, in the very organization of government. 
 Aware of what they had been able to accomplish 
 amid the white-heat of a great civil war, and not 
 having hitherto reached the limit of their intellec- 
 tual abilities, they went forward fearlessly, but 
 found themselves, presently, hampered by unex- 
 pected obstacles, and learned, to their cost, that 
 there were bounds which they could not pass. It 
 was natural that the efforts of this class should be 
 early directed to the acquisition of suffrage for
 
 356 THE PRESENT SUFFRAGE EXCITEMENT. 
 
 women ; and that they should cherish undue ex- 
 pectations from it. Had they not demonstrated 
 that they possessed equal executive abilities, equal 
 business capacities with men? and looking upon 
 their owji grand achievements with a kind of 
 proud humility, they said : " What we have done, 
 our sisters could have accomplished under similar 
 circumstances ;" if, then, they were capable of 
 doing men's work, even in its higher, perhaps its 
 highest, callings, why should they not enjoy all 
 men's privileges? Why, indeed? 
 
 But they have yet to learn, and some of them 
 are slower in acquiring this lesson than any other, 
 that there is a higher sphere of action for 
 woman than the enjoyment of man's prerogatives 
 or the usurpation of his duties and labors. He 
 who, in his blessed word, has taught us the true 
 relations of the sexes, and has made us to under- 
 stand that woman's nature is the complement of 
 man's, and that both are necessary to make up the 
 unit of a perfect humanity, has also demonstrated 
 to us in the type of this perfect humanity, the 
 God-man, Christ Jesus, that the subject-condition 
 in this life is the one of the highest honor, and 
 that in the future it will receive the greatest 
 glory. " For even the Son of Man came not to be 
 ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his 
 life a ransom for many." If, then, the Divine Re- 
 deemer, the only perfect representative of the com- 
 plete human nature, has thus glorified the subject-
 
 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN 357 
 
 condition by himself assuming it, and only laying 
 it aside with his mortal life (since one of his last 
 acts before his crucifixion was to engage in the 
 office of washing his disciples' feet), how confi- 
 dently may those who, in the like spirit, have 
 submitted to the subject-condition here, look 
 forward to that glorious future, when they shall 
 be as the angels which excel in strength, still, in- 
 deed, the ministers of God's will, laut ministers 
 crowned with glory and honor. This subject-con- 
 dition did not, in the case, of Jesus Christ, and 
 does not in theirs, imply any thing necessarily 
 humiliating or degrading ; it is rather in itself one 
 of honor and responsibility. 
 
 The work to which these brave, heroic spirits 
 are called, is not, indeed, one of political revolu- 
 tion ; it is something higher and better. The army 
 of the Union to which they with others ministered 
 was a great one, and the care of its sick and 
 wounded tasked their highest powers ; but they 
 are now called, if they will but heed the call, to a 
 greater ministry, to ameliorate more wide-spread 
 suffering, to do a grander work. Be it theirs, by 
 associated and organized effort, to promote the 
 practical education of the humbler classes of their 
 own sex, to elevate them from the slough of pov- 
 erty and despondency, in which so many of them 
 are sunk, not by the gifts of an indiscriminate 
 charity, but by kindly sympathy, encouragement, 
 and counsel ; protecting them from oppression and
 
 358 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 wrong, aiding even their feeblest efforts to strug- 
 gle up to a higher position ; assisting in the at- 
 tempts of both husbands and wives to escape from 
 the bondage of intemperance and its concomitant 
 evils ; facilitating the acquisition of trades and 
 other forms of skilled labor by the young ; encour- 
 aging and helping the organization of associations 
 to prevent overcrowding and undue competition in 
 the lower grades of work where they produce the 
 greatest suffering; explaining and enforcing the 
 benefits of co-operative labor and supplies ; and, 
 where it is necessary, invoking earnestly the legal 
 protection of the interests, temporal and moral, 
 of women. 
 
 Here is a vast and most beneficent work a 
 work which will give ample employment to the 
 intellects and activities of thousands of our most 
 accomplished women, and which will confer, if right- 
 ly managed, untold benefits upon the women of our 
 country. Were the ballot the agency for good 
 which its most enthusiastic advocates describe it, 
 one week of such work as we have here indicated 
 would accomplish more for the advantage of Amer- 
 ican women, than could be gained from the ballot 
 in all the ages of the future. 
 
 It would be a ministry, a service, it is true ; 
 and those who engaged in it would be, in the best 
 sense, the servants of the Most High ; but, in thus 
 following the example of Him, who went about 
 doing good, they would find their work and ser
 
 WORK FOB GIFTED WOMEN. 359 
 
 vice compatible with the greatest joy and the 
 highest honor.* 
 
 * Mr. J. Stuart Mill, in some of the most eloquent passages of the 
 closing chapter of his book on " The Subjection of Women," thus be- 
 moans the condition of these women, qualified for a life of active useful- 
 ness, but who are, as he thinks, denied any suitable outlets for their 
 activity : " There is nothing, after disease, indigence, and guilt, so fatal 
 to the pleasurable enjoyment of life as the want of a worthy outlet for 
 the active faculties. Women who have the cares of a family, have thig 
 outlet, and it generally suffices for them ; but what of the greatly in- 
 creasing number of women, who have had no opportunity of exercising 
 the avocation which they are mocked by telling them is their proper 
 one? What of the women whose children have been lost to them by 
 death or distance, or have grown up, married, and formed homes of their 
 own? There are abundant examples of men who, after a life engrossed 
 by business, retire with a competency to the enjoyment, as they hope, 
 of rest, but to whom, as they are unable to acquire new interests and 
 excitements that can replace the old, the change to a life of inactivity 
 brings ennui, melancholy, and premature death. Tet no one thinks of 
 the parallel case of so many worthy and devoted women, who, having 
 paid what they are told is their debt to society having brought up a 
 family blamelessly to manhood and womanhood having kept a house 
 as long as they had a house needing to be kept are deserted by the 
 sole occupation for which they have fitted themselves ; and remain with 
 undiminished activity but with no employment for it, unless, perhaps, 
 a daughter or daughter-in-law is willing to abdicate, in their favor, the 
 discharge of the same functions in her younger household. Surely a 
 hard lot for the old age of those who have worthily discharged, as long 
 as it was given to them to discharge, what the world accounts their only 
 social duty. Of such women, and of those others to whom this duty has 
 not been committed at all many of whom pine through life with the 
 consciousness of thwarted vocations, and activities which are not 
 suffered to expand the only resources, speaking generally, are religion 
 and charity. But their religion, though it may be one of feeling and of 
 ceremonial observance, can not be a religion of action, unless in the form 
 of charity. For charity many of them are by nature admirably fitted ; 
 but to practice it usefully, or even without doing mischief, requires the 
 education, the manifold preparation, the knowledge, and the thinking 
 powers, of a skillful administrator. There are few of the administrative 
 functions of government for which a person would not be fit, who is fit 
 14* W
 
 360 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 We honor the efforts of those who seek to res- 
 cue from the paths of the destroyer those who 
 have become the slaves of lust; theirs is an 
 arduous but a blessed work ; yet, how much 
 more blessed is the work of those who rescue 
 from temptation those who have not yet fallen ! 
 She who has not sinned has great advantages over 
 
 to bestow charity usefully. In this, as in other cases (pre-eminently in 
 that of t' e education of children), the duties permitted to women can not 
 be performed properly without their being trained for duties which, to 
 the great loss of society, are not permitted to them. . . . 
 
 "If there is any thing vitally important to the happiness of human 
 beings, it is that they should relish their habitual pursuit. This requisite 
 of enjoyable life is very imperfectly granted, or altogether denied, to a 
 large part of mankind ; and by its absence many a life is a failure, which 
 i. provided, in appearance, with every requisite of success. But if circum- 
 stances, which society is not yet skillful enough to overcome, render such 
 failures often for the present inevitable, society need not itself inflict 
 them. The injudiciousness of parents, a youth's own inexperience, or 
 the absence of external opportunities for the congenial vocation, and their 
 presence for an uncongenial, condemn numbers of men to pass their 
 lives in doi..g one thing reluctantly and ill, when there are other things 
 which they could have done well and happily. But on women this sen- 
 tence is imposed by actual law, and by customs equivalent to law. 
 What, in unenlightened societies, color, race, religion, or in the case of a 
 conquered country, nationality, are to some men, s x is to all women ; 
 a peremptory exclusion from almost all honorable occupations, but either 
 such as can not be fulfilled by others, or such as those others do not 
 think worthy of their acceptance. Sufferings arising from causes of 
 this nature usually meet with so little sympathy, that few persons are 
 aware of the great amount of unhappiness even now produced by the 
 feeling of a wasted life. The case will be even more frequent, as in- 
 creased cultivation creates a greater and greater disproportion between 
 the ideas and faculties of women and the scope which society allows to 
 their activity." We have, we think, demonstrated in the passage which 
 precedes this note, that for the classes whose lack of enjoyable employ- 
 ment Mr. Mill so eloquently deplores, there is something better than the 
 ballot, and better than that indiscriminate dispensation of charity which 
 he seems to regard as their only other resource.
 
 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 her erring, but repentant sister. How much of 
 sin and bitter repentance may be prevented . by 
 such labors as we have indicated; how many 
 homes now desolated by vice may be made happy ; 
 and how many wives and mothers, in imminent 
 danger of falling, may be held up and made to 
 stand firmly ! How many abodes of wretched- 
 ness and filth may, by kindly counsel and instruc- 
 tion, be made comfortable and cheerful homes ! 
 An organization somewhat akin to this, though 
 more distinctly religious, has been established in 
 Germany by the philanthropist, Wichern, and some 
 associates, male and female, of kindred spirit, un- 
 der the name of " The Inner Mission," and it has 
 accomplished a vast amount of good. Let us have 
 our " Inner Mission " here, and let those noble 
 women who showed such executive and adminis- 
 trative ability during the late war, be its founders 
 and managers. 
 
 There are other fields of effort yet open to 
 this newly-awakened activity of woman ; fields in 
 which she may exhaust the aspirations of her 
 nature, without ever reaching their bounds. Are 
 her tastes and sympathies interested in the pro- 
 motion of high art ? Is " a thing of beauty a joy 
 forever " to her ? How wide is the scope for the 
 exercise of her powers of invention, creation, and 
 combination ? In painting, in sculpture, in those 
 arts of design which are of humbler name, she 
 may aid in enlightening and beautifying the world,
 
 362 WORK FOB GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 and if her highly cultivated taste excel her pow- 
 ers of execution, how easily may she, as the friend 
 and patron of artists, give them that appreciative 
 encouragement which is often more cheering to 
 their sensitive natures than the most lavish ex- 
 penditure without intelligent interest. 
 
 There are other realms of art, too, in which 
 woman reigns of right. In music, she can, if 
 endowed with a fine and flexible voice, thoroughly 
 trained, move the heart and thrill the soul, as no 
 man ever did or can. And this is not, as some 
 have supposed, because the soprano voice is so 
 much more effective than the tenor, but because 
 the woman puts more soul into her singing, and 
 forgetting her own consciousness, is borne heaven- 
 ward by the exalted strains, while the man almost 
 inevitably thrusts his own personality into his 
 music. 
 
 And what is true of music, is also, in a less 
 degree, perhaps, true of poetry. The elements 
 of the true poetic nature are oftener found in 
 woman than man; and the sole reason why wo- 
 men have not oftener been successful in attaining 
 the loftier heights of poetry, has been that they 
 have been too much afraid to abandon themselves 
 to its best inspirations ; they have mingled too 
 often their own personality with the great thoughts 
 which sought utterance. The genuine poets of 
 the future will, many of them, be women. In 
 still another department of art, now degraded by
 
 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 353 
 
 the utter want of good taste, and in which the 
 worst possible contrivances of women, alike devoid 
 of intellectual and moral capacity for their work, 
 have been eagerly copied, the artistic designing 
 and planning of woman's dress, there is a wide 
 scope for the genius of highly cultured and gifted 
 women. 
 
 What an admirable means of instruction in the 
 principles of beauty in form, lines, design, and 
 color, might dress be made. How complete its 
 adaptation to the figure, complexion, and bearing 
 of the wearer. And how might economy, both in 
 style and cost of material, be made compatible 
 with elegance and excellence. We should be 
 delivered from those hideous designs, whose only 
 object seems to be to transform the most trans- 
 cendent beauty into a thorough fright ; and in the 
 reign of exquisite taste which would ensue, the 
 eye would no longer be pained, nor the heart sick- 
 ened, by the grotesque deformities Avhich are now 
 palmed upon society as the latest fashions. 
 
 There would be a positive gain to our systems 
 of education, both the public and the charitable, 
 if they were to a much greater extent than they 
 now are, under the control and supervision of 
 thoroughly trained, sensible women. The deacon- 
 esses and Protestant sisterhoods in Europe, train- 
 ed to educational and charitable labors, and the 
 Sisters of the Sacred Heart and of Mercy in the 
 Catholic Church, accomplish great good in their
 
 364 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 several spheres, in bringing the children of the 
 middle and poorer classes under instruction. Or- 
 ganized and persistent effort is greatly needed in 
 this country, especially in our great cities, to 
 bring the vast numbers of vagrant and truant chil- 
 dren into schools. It is estimated that, in New 
 York and Brooklyn alone, one hundred and fifty 
 thousand children, between the ages of five and 
 sixteen years, never enter a school ; and from 
 these hordes of young vagrants, the criminal classes 
 are constantly recruited. By systematized and 
 judicious effort, much can be done to educate and 
 train up these children aright ; and women must 
 do it, if it is to be done successfully. 
 
 Another wide field of activity for these women 
 who desire to be useful, is to be found in the 
 management of charitable and benevolent institu- 
 tions. The reformatories, homes for the friend- 
 less, orphan and half-orphan asylums, homes for 
 the aged and infirm, schools for feeble-minded and 
 imbecile children, nurseries, creches, children's 
 and foundling hospitals, asylums for consumptives 
 and incurables, industrial schools for girls, work- 
 ing-women's homes, houses of correction, homes 
 for fallen women, and all the wide range of refor- 
 matory, corrective, and charitable institutions, will 
 generally succeed better under the management 
 of able and judicious women, than under the 
 charge of men ; and though the experiment has 
 not yet been tried on a large scale, we incline to
 
 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 355 
 
 the belief that they would prove skillful in the 
 management of deaf-mute and blind asylums. 
 Every thing depends, of course, upon the selection 
 of women for these posts, since a pragmatic, 
 wrong-headed, or otherwise incompetent woman, 
 could, even to a greater extent than a man of the 
 same character, do almost irreparable injury to 
 the institution. 
 
 But for women possessing the high abilities and 
 the ardent piety, which are the necessary qualifi- 
 cations for the work, there is no sphere where 
 there is so great an opportunity of usefulness as 
 is to be found in connection with the Christian 
 Church. She who lays her intellectual gifts, her 
 graces, her superior culture, and her ability, to 
 plan and work for Christ and his Church, upon 
 the altar, brings a noble sacrifice. Foreign mis- 
 sions call loudly on our women of culture and 
 talent, for recruits to the heroic band who have 
 been for years struggling with the darkness of 
 heathen minds, the powerful influence of caste, 
 the degrading doctrines of Brahminism and Mo- 
 hammedanism, in relation to the future life of 
 woman, and the general condition of depression 
 and wretchedness of the sex on the Asiatic and 
 African continents. 
 
 Formerly, women who went out to the East, as 
 the wives of missionaries, were looked upon as a 
 sort of necessary evil ; little or nothing was ex- 
 pected from them in the way of missionary labor,
 
 366 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 and some of the missionary boards preferred that 
 the missonary should be a celibate. More than 
 once was the question argued in the meetings of 
 these boards, whether the wives were not, on the 
 whole, a hinderance, rather than a help, to the 
 success of their husbands. 
 
 The remarkable efficiency of many of these 
 women in a few years overcame these prejudices, 
 and now, not only is it considered desirable that 
 every male missionary should have a wife, who 
 will be a help-meet for him in his labors, and who 
 will take an active part in teaching, and exerting 
 her influence for the elevation of her sex from the 
 ignorance and degradation which now surround 
 them, but very considerable numbers of single 
 women are sent out as teachers of the heathen 
 women, on a wider scale than had previously been 
 attempted, and preparations are making to estab- 
 lish Christian women, educated as physicians, in 
 Mohammedan, Hindoo, and Chinese countries, 
 because they can reach their own sex in the high- 
 er classes through their professions, where men 
 could obtain no access to them. In these various 
 classes of duties, there is a field for as many 
 women as will devote themselves to the work. 
 
 But the home-field is not less importunate in its 
 demands for more laborers than the foreign. On 
 the frontier, the wives of home-missionaries, and 
 female missionary teachers, will find ample scope 
 for work which will accomplish more for the men-
 
 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 357 
 
 tal and moral improvement of these States of the 
 future, than almost any other agency. 
 
 In our great cities and towns, and even to a 
 considerable extent in the more scattered farming 
 districts, the necessity for mission schools, for 
 friendly Christian visitation from house to house, 
 for Sunday-school instruction among the ignorant, 
 poor, and vagrant classes, for those ministrations 
 to temporal necessities which are so often the 
 means of calling the minds of these poor people to 
 the consideration of religious truth, and the thou- 
 sand other methods of reaching the lower classes 
 for their good, are already employing the thoughts, 
 the hearts, and the hands of many Christian 
 women ; but the number might and should be 
 greatly increased. This is a work which money 
 alone can not do ; money is needed, undoubtedly, 
 and our Christian, philanthropic men, may be 
 relied upon with considerable certainty, to furnish 
 that they have never yet been found wanting, 
 when properly approached for such causes but 
 what is absolutely indispensable is, that personal 
 effort and influence which women of tact and 
 high religious enthusiasm can best exert. 
 
 There is still another department of this field in 
 which educated and refined Christian women can 
 do a work whose influences shall be felt through 
 all coming time. There are, in all our large cities, 
 many thousands of young men who have come 
 thither to fill places as clerks, errand boys, and
 
 368 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 apprentices to the various mechanical and manu- 
 facturing occupations. They have left country 
 homes often where they were under good influ- 
 ences, and have come to the great city, where they 
 are homeless and friendless. The cheerless board- 
 ing-house, with its hall bedrooms and untidy table, 
 does not invite their stay in it a moment longe 1 
 than can be helped ; and they go forth into the 
 streets to satisfy their craving for society and enter- 
 tainment, two wants which are uppermost in their 
 minds. Satan takes good care that neither of these 
 shall be lacking on his side. The friendless, lonely 
 young man, unguarded by any strong religious 
 principle, is not long at a loss for either compan- 
 ionship or pleasure in a great city. On every 
 hand, the theater, the concert-saloon, the beer-gar* 
 den, the billiard-room, glowing with light and 
 beauty, stand conspicuously before him, and 
 places of even baser character are not hard te 
 find. To keep these young men from such resorts 
 there must be other resorts, also glowing witb 
 brightness and beauty, where wholesome not dul/ 
 entertainment and pleasant society may attrac' 
 and keep the yet unhardened from the dangerous 
 influences surrounding them. 
 
 The " Young Men's Christian Associations " are 
 doing a good work in this direction, but they neec 
 help such help as Christian employers can give 
 by taking a careful interest in the intellectual an 
 spiritual welfare of all those in their employ,
 
 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 359 
 
 seeing to it, personally, that they have suitable 
 companionship and proper sources of entertain- 
 ment ; and, above all, they need help from noble 
 Christian women. No attraction to good is so pow- 
 erful to young men of this class, as the influence 
 and notice of pure, gentle, and intelligent women. 
 Their influence is, beyond comparison, greater 
 than that of all others with these youths, who have 
 left tender and pure-minded mothers and sisters in 
 their far-away homes.* If attracted away from, 
 the haunts of vice, and strengthened in all good 
 purposes and virtuous undertakings, they will 
 become, in a few years, proprietors and employers, 
 where they are now clerks and apprentices. Then, 
 how vast will be the power which they will exert 
 for good in the community a power due almost 
 wholly to the influence of these Christian women, 
 who, at the cost, doubtless, of a considerable sacri- 
 fice of their feelings and natural reserve, have won 
 them from the haunts of vanity and sin, to become, 
 under their guidance, honorable, high-minded 
 Christian men. 
 
 Several of the Christian churches in Europe, 
 and three or four denominations in this country, 
 have been in the habit for some years of setting 
 apart, by some simple form of consecration, 
 after suitable instruction and training, such 
 
 * We are gratified to learn that, in New York City, a considerable 
 number of excellent and philanthropic women have banded themselves 
 together for this and other humane purposes, under the appropriate 
 title of "Sisters of the Stranger."
 
 370 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 women as felt that they were called to the work, 
 as deaconesses, or, as they are called in some of 
 the churches, "Protestant Sisters." 
 
 The work of the deaconesses is, in general, vis- 
 iting and nursing the sick, ministering to the poor, 
 gathering the poor and vagrant children into paro- 
 chial schools, and, in some instances, teaching 
 them ; encouraging and aiding those who have not 
 attended church to do so, assisting the clergymen 
 under whose general direction they work, in such 
 of his pastoral duties as may come within their 
 range, and less frequently, though to a consider- 
 able extent, nursing in and superintending hospit- 
 als and asylums, acting as matrons and managers 
 in Magdalen asylums, penitentiaries, and prisons 
 for women. 
 
 The Deaconesses' Institute at Kaiserswerth, on 
 the Rhine, long under the care of its founder, 
 Pastor Fliedner, and now conducted by his widow 
 and daughters, is the best known of all these, in 
 part from the fact that Florence Nightingale 
 received her special training there. It has sent 
 out several hundred deaconesses, who are mostly 
 at work in Europe, Asia, Africa, -and America. 
 They enter upon their work for five years, but 
 take no vow, and are at liberty to marry if they 
 choose. Most of them continue in their work 
 beyond the five years, and if they remain in it till 
 disabled by illness, infirmity, or old age, they have 
 a home at Kaiserswerth to which they are wel-
 
 WORK FOB GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 corned, and where they spend the evening of their 
 days. This institute is under the care of the 
 Lutheran Church. A somewhat similar institution, 
 at Strasburg, under the care of the Protestant 
 Reformed Church of France, has also accomplished 
 a great amount of good. Smaller establishments 
 exist in the Dordogne, under the care of Pastor 
 Bost ; in Paris, also under the direction of the 
 Protestant Reformed Church ; at Basle, in connec- 
 tion, we believe, with the Basle Missionary Society, 
 and in some other towns of Central Europe. la 
 England, the organization of sisterhoods has been 
 a High Church, and to some extent a ritualistic 
 development ; and though they have accomplished 
 some good, it has caused a prejudice against them 
 that they copied too closely the objectionable fea. 
 tures of the Catholic order of Sisters of Charity. 
 That order, despite its life vows, its peculiar cos- 
 tume, its lack of a broad and generous culture, its 
 fanaticism, and its zeal in propagating under all 
 circumstances and at all times the Romish faith, 
 has accomplished a vast amount of good, and has 
 given Romanism a more powerful hold on the 
 hearts of the masses, than all its other agencies. 
 In this country, the Lutherans, the Moravians, the 
 Mennonites, the Tunkers, and, in a few instances, 
 the Congregational churches, have had and still 
 have their deaconesses ; not always trained like 
 those of the European institutions, but always 
 selected from those who manifested a vocation for
 
 372 WORK FOR GIFTED WOMEN. 
 
 the work. Analogous to these, in some particulars, 
 are the women preachers and elders among the 
 Friends. Some churches, and at least one diocese 
 of the Protestant Episcopal Church, have favored 
 the establishment of sisterhoods, trained to this 
 philanthropic and Christian work, from some of 
 which (notably the Sisterhood of the Holy Com- 
 munion in New York, and a similar organization 
 in Baltimore, under the direct patronage of Bishop 
 Whittingham) were sent some of the most accom- 
 plished nurses and lady superintendents of hospi- 
 tals who served in those capacities during the war. 
 We have been thus particular in our review of 
 the work which still demands the exertion of the 
 marvelous energies, the great abilities, and the 
 remarkable administrative powers of the women 
 who were the glory and pride of our country 
 during the recent war, for the purpose of showing 
 to them that their time and intellect need not be 
 frittered away on such insignificant objects as 
 woman-suffrage, but that they can find " ample 
 scope and verge enough" for the exercise of all 
 their powers, in the great duties which we have 
 spread before them. There are those among 
 them, we feel certain, who will rise, there are 
 some, indeed, who have already risen " to the 
 height of this great argument," and we can not but 
 commend their example to those of their sisters 
 who seek but to know their duty, and are willing, 
 so soon as it is known, to do it with their might.
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 WERE we to estimate the importance of the 
 movement for woman-suffrage, by the force of the 
 arguments of the women who have undertaken its 
 advocacy in this country, we should deem the 
 labor we have bestowed on the subject as well 
 nigh lost, for there can be no serious discussion, 
 when one of the parties puts forth only words 
 without argument. There can be no doubt that 
 Mrs. Stanton, Miss Anthony, and the other eight 
 or ten ladies who have made themselves conspicu- 
 ous in this movement, possess considerable talent ; 
 they ought to be familiar with the whole subject 
 of woman-suffrage, for some of them have been 
 declaiming in its favor for twenty years and 
 more ; if there are any strong arguments for it, 
 they certainly should have them at their fingers' 
 ends ; but, after a careful reading of their ad- 
 dresses and speeches, and a frequent perusal of the 
 Revolution their organ we have failed to find 
 any thing which could be, by courtesy, called an 
 argument, in favor of what they claim to be the 
 greatest reform of the century. There is decla- 
 mation in plenty; exaggerated and inaccurate sta- 
 tistics of the number of working-women who are
 
 374 SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT 
 
 starving for want of the ballot ; of the number of 
 the impoverished and vicious classes ; careless mis- 
 representations of the arguments against woman- 
 suffrage; the most laughable non sequiturs, from 
 assumed, but false premises ; sharp, and sometimes 
 witty flings against opponents, and a great amount 
 of froth and fury, utterly irrelevant to the subject ; 
 but of real argument, not a word. 
 
 Of course there is nothing to answer in such 
 ebullitions ; and, were it not that a few writers 
 elsewhere, among them Mr. Mill and Mrs. Ball, 
 have brought forward all the arguments which 
 can be adduced in its favor, we should have 
 deemed it the wiser course to let the public judge 
 of the cause by their weak defense of it, satisfied 
 that they could make no considerable progress with 
 thoughtful minds. 
 
 Many of Mr. Mill's arguments do not apply to 
 the condition of affairs here, being written for the 
 people of England, where the property-qualifica- 
 tion is an essential feature of the suffrage ; others 
 we have met, we believe, satisfactorily. Mrs. Dall 
 indulges too much in mere declamation, but she 
 adduces more arguments than any of her sisters, 
 and these we have endeavored to answer fully. 
 
 The effect of this frothy declamation, and asser- 
 tion without proof, upon the community, has been 
 just what might have been expected ; a large pro- 
 portion of the sensible, practical women, who, at a 
 first superficial survey of the subject, thought that
 
 NOT A SUCCESS. 375 
 
 it might be well for women to enjoy the abstract 
 right of suffrage, though they would have been 
 opposed to any frequent exercise of it, have be- 
 come completely disgusted with the want of reason 
 and argument which these self-appointed advocates 
 have manifested, and are now clear and decided 
 opponents of woman-suffrage, under any and all 
 circumstances. Let us give a few instances, which 
 will serve to show the existing feeling on the 
 subject. 
 
 About a year ago, a working-women's asso- 
 ciation, was organized in New York City, Miss 
 Anthony being active in it from the first. Its main 
 object was, such systemization of woman's work, 
 as should lead to their receiving better wages, and 
 should prevent undue and unfair competition. Miss 
 Anthony insisted that these objects could be at- 
 tained only by the acquisition of the suffrage. The 
 working-women, who had come into the organiza- 
 tion in considerable numbers, listened at first with 
 respectful silence, and some hope, but soon per- 
 ceiving that there was nothing but declamation and 
 froth in these harangues, and finding that the only 
 measures which were practical and feasible, were 
 steadily ignored by Miss Anthony, and that there 
 was no way of shaking off this " Old Man of the 
 Sea," they began to drop off by ten or a dozen at a 
 time, till finally Miss Anthony was left with but two 
 or three adherents. The working-women, meantime, 
 organized anew, and made it one of their organic 
 
 15 X
 
 376 SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT 
 
 conditions that neither woman-suffrage nor its ad- 
 vocates should have any place henceforth in their 
 association. 
 
 There were at first a considerable number of 
 sincere friends of the movement for the elevation 
 of woman, and her more thorough culture persons 
 of both sexes, who honestly thought that some 
 benefit might inure to woman from the possession 
 of suffrage. They had no political ends to serve, 
 and no personal ambitions to gratify. A year or 
 two of declamation from the leaders has satisfied 
 most of these, either that the ballot would be pro- 
 ductive of more evil than good to woman, or, that 
 of all the agencies for her advancement, it was the 
 least significant and the least important. Among 
 these we may name Mr. Greeley, Geo. W. Curtis, 
 Miss A. Dodge (Gail Hamilton), Miss C. E. 
 Beecher, and one, at least, if not more, of her 
 sisters, and, we believe, also, Mr. W. L. Garrison. 
 
 Chicago, as in duty bound, was early, forward in 
 this movement, a Sorosis being formed, in which 
 this was the prominent idea, and a newspaper in 
 defense of woman-suffrage in particular, and 
 woman's rights in general, started, under the edi- 
 torial charge of one of the most gifted, brilliant, 
 and eloquent women of the city one who had 
 already achieved a high reputation by her labors 
 in behalf of the soldiers during the war. 
 
 Chicago is a fast city, and these enterprises 
 presently attained maturity and decay. The
 
 NOT A SUCCESS. 377 
 
 Sorosis failed first, and singularly enough, .on a 
 question of the individual rights of one of its mem- 
 bers. The interest in the paper speedily began to 
 wane, and not all the ability of its editor could 
 increase or even maintain its circulation. We are 
 not informed whether it still exists, but at the 
 latest advices, it was evidently destined to speedy 
 dissolution. Meantime, the true friends of woman 
 have been gradually arriving at the conclusion 
 that her highest interests and her best oppor. 
 tunity for improving her condition lie in quite 
 another direction, and that her advancement can 
 be best promoted by a more thorough and more 
 practical education, especially in artistic, horticul- 
 tural, and other industrial pursuits, by trades- 
 unions, co-operative societies, and association. 
 Miss Beecher has led the way among her own sex 
 in the systematic development of plans for this 
 purpose, and " Gail Hamilton " has demonstrated, 
 with more than her accustomed force, that the 
 evils under which women suffer are very largely 
 due to their own ignorance, indifference, or reck- 
 lessness. 
 
 So rapidly is this sound and healthy reaction 
 affecting the masses of intelligent women, that 
 were the vote to be taken among them solely to- 
 day, the preponderance against woman-suffrage 
 would be, at least, ten to one. 
 
 " But," say some of the advocates of woman- 
 suffrage, " if there are any women who want to
 
 378 SUFFRAGE MOVEMENT NO SUCCESS. 
 
 vote, the door ought to be opened so that all can 
 who choose." 
 
 Why, sapient orator ! should they be ? Let 
 us put the proposition in another shape. If there 
 are any minors (no matter of what age) who 
 want to vote, the doors ought to be opened, so 
 that all can who choose. Does that proposition 
 seem absurd ? It is not more so than the other. 
 Still another form might be given to it with equal 
 justice. If a woman wants any thing (no matter 
 whether it is reasonable or unreasonable), she 
 ought to have it. We are hardly prepared to ac- 
 cept either proposition as our rule of action, because 
 that we believe that neither party (the women 
 or the minors) are always the best judges of what 
 is for their good. Let us be convinced that they 
 are, and we will cheerfully aid in according them 
 all that they have set their hearts upon. 
 
 We entered upon the preparation of this work 
 with the avowal of our high regard for the sex, 
 and our desire to promote their real interests in 
 all possible ways. If we have opposed woman- 
 suffrage with zeal, if we have sought to dissuade 
 women from entering on certain pursuits and call- 
 ings, it has been, not from any unkindly motive or 
 any desire that they should be restrained from 
 occupying any sphere or fulfilling any duty to 
 which God has called ; them but because we were 
 convinced that the suffrage, and the pursuits to 
 which we objected, would prove an injury and a
 
 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT. 379 
 
 blight upon their character and reputation. We 
 would have all women what some whom it has 
 been our happiness to know, are : modest, virtu- 
 ous, pure, and loving, of amiable disposition, clear 
 intellect, and sound judgment ; in short, God's 
 last, best earthly gift to man, his help-meet, friend, 
 and counselor. 
 
 It is a source of great gratification to us, to 
 know that the views we have advocated in this 
 volume are fast gaining ground in our own coun- 
 try ; that here, sooner than anywhere else on 
 earth, woman is likely to be enfranchised from 
 every bondage which prevents her from occupy- 
 ing the sphere which the Creator designed she 
 should occupy; while yet she maintains with hon- 
 or and dignity, that subject-condition to which she 
 was assigned in Eden. 
 
 There is progress, not always, perhaps, in 
 exactly the right direction, though often the 
 deviation is but slight, but still progress in all 
 respects in the condition and rights of women, and 
 progress is infinitely preferable to stagnation. 
 
 Looking back as some of us can, to a period 
 forty years ago, we shall see how great are the 
 changes which have transpired in woman's condi- 
 tion in that time. 
 
 The young woman of those days, at eighteen, 
 was a very good cook ; she could wash and iron 
 skillfully, could sew, knit, and spin. Except on 
 state occasions, her dress was a plain, neat calico ;
 
 380 GENERAL REVIEW OP THE SUBJECT. 
 
 or, in winter, of woolen stuff; her cheeks had the 
 glow of health, for she knew nothing of disease ; 
 her life was simple and pure, and she looked for- 
 ward with a confidence which time selcfom failed 
 to justify, to the day when she should be a happy 
 bride and reign a queen in her own household. 
 This was the bright side. But useful and happy 
 as she was, her education was but scanty ; she 
 could read and write, she knew a little of the ele- 
 ments of arithmetic, geography, and possibly a 
 trifle of grammar and history. Politics did not 
 much disturb her, though she had a vague idea, 
 that for the preservation of the country, all men 
 ought to vote as her father did, and wondered 
 that any .were so perverse as not to do so. If she 
 possessed a natural taste for music, she attended 
 the singing-school, was duly escorted therefrom 
 by a rustic swain, and in process of time joined 
 the village choir, and perhaps performed wi-th 
 remarkable skill her part of one of those wonder- 
 ful fugues, in which the whole choir seemed 
 engaged in playing the game of tag. As to 
 instrumental music, she knew nothing more of it 
 than could be extracted from the accordeon, 
 though, perchance, she might be able to ac- 
 company her lover with her voice, as he played 
 some simple tune on the fiddle or flute. To own 
 a piano, and especially to be able to play a 
 tune upon it, was only the privilege of the fami- 
 lies of the very rich ; and even with them
 
 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT. 
 
 was regarded as an almost sinful waste of time. 
 It was very doubtful if she had ever learned to 
 dance ; if she had, it was only some simple qua- 
 drilles, or the old-fashioned contra-dance. The 
 polka and waltz, to say nothing of the Schottische, 
 the Lancers, or the German, would have shocked 
 her sense of propriety. Of all the sciences and 
 belles-lettres, which go to make up a modern, 
 fashionable education, she was utterly ignorant, 
 and if she had ever heard of, or read any novels, 
 they were either, " The Children of the Abbey," 
 " The Scottish Chiefs,"- " Thaddeus of Warsaw," 
 "The Mysteries of Udolpho," "Dunallan," 
 " Thinks I to Myself; or, Coelebs in Search of a 
 Wife ;" or, by a bare possibility, " Redwood," or 
 some volume of " Waverley," then just issued. 
 She could not have entertained a young gallant 
 for five minutes with small talk about the last 
 novel, and as to magazines, they were not ; but if 
 the young gentleman would stay to tea, he could 
 have choice wheat, or rye bread, which her own 
 hands had made, and cake which would surpass any 
 thing to be found at the confectioner's ; rich, golden 
 butter, which was wholly the product of her skill ; 
 and though the table was old and dark, it was 
 covered with a snow-white cloth, which, very pos- 
 sibly, she herself had spun. Visiting her a few 
 years later, you would find her with her beauty .a 
 little faded, it may be, and the face perhaps less 
 joyous and spirituelle ; her cares as wife and
 
 382 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT. 
 
 mother had rendered her somewhat more of 
 the earth, earthy ; yet all were performed with a 
 conscientiousness and fidelity, a neatness and 
 attention to detail, which left nothing uncared 
 for. She had no time now for books or intel- 
 lectual improvement, but must go on as she 
 had begun, as a model wife and housekeeper 
 in all things appertaining to the comfort of her 
 family. 
 
 If, in this simple, healthful life of the young 
 maiden of forty years ago, we find little which is 
 not now changed for the worse, except it may be 
 a higher and better intellectual culture (though 
 even this is a little in doubt), the progress in a bet- 
 ter life of the household has been far greater. The 
 health of the women of the higher classes at the 
 present day, is much less sound and stable than 
 that of the matrons of forty or even thirty years 
 ago ; but though this is a serious drawback to the 
 happiness and -comfort of the family life, the high- 
 er education, the wider range of thought, the more 
 complete intellectual companionship, in a great 
 measure, compensate for the other ills, and if we 
 can but substitute a more rational education for 
 the absurd fashionable one, which every reason- 
 able person must so heartily deprecate, the ratio of 
 progress will be such as to give us new cause of 
 congratulation. There are cheering signs of the. 
 near approach of this beneficent reform. The 
 great error of the past forty years in the education
 
 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT. 
 
 of women, has been that we have sought to bring 
 about mental development while ignoring entirely 
 the claims of both the body and the moral nature. 
 Such one-sided culture could not fail to be harm- 
 ful, and the more successful it has been, the more 
 injury has it done. The mind, debilitated by the 
 cramming process, has sought relief in the stimu- 
 lating influence of the most vapid and trashy sen- 
 sational novels, and an equally trashy magazine 
 literature, and has at last reached that condition 
 in which memory is weakened, consecutive serious 
 thought has become impossible, and the whole intel- 
 lectual powers are too often occupied with the most 
 frivolous topics. The body, neglected in all except 
 its outward adornings, gives speedy tokens of its 
 premature decay in weakness, ill-health, and ina- 
 bility to bear even slight exposures to the vicissi- 
 tudes of weather, which the young maiden of 
 forty years ago would have regarded as only 
 enhancing her enjoyment. The physical frame 
 should have been developed in harmony with the 
 mind by vigorous and health-giving enterprise, and 
 by the performance of domestic duties, and then 
 both body and mind would have been capable of 
 higher and better attainments. But the moral 
 nature has been as much neglected as the body in 
 the fashionable education of the day. The princi- 
 ples of truthfulness, spotless honor, and strict, 
 unflinching integrity, have not been practically 
 enforced. Petty deception, injustice, class distinc- 
 
 15*
 
 384 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT. 
 
 tions, and falsehood in little matters, have been 
 passed over as things of no moment, even when 
 they have not been actually encouraged, so long 
 as they inured to the teacher's benefit. The 
 moral culture in our boys' schools and colleges has 
 been bad enough, and we are feeling its evil effects 
 throughout the whole structure of society ; but 
 that of our fashionable female seminaries is greatly 
 worse, inculcating a lower sense of honor, giving 
 predominance to false standards of right and wrong, 
 prompting to no high aims, searing the conscience, 
 and hardening the heart. 
 
 But we are not without hope that the worst 
 point has been reached even in the schools. More 
 attention is certainly given to physical education 
 than formerly, and though its outcroppings, in the 
 protracted and exciting dances kept up till near 
 morning, in the almost equally exciting skating 
 parties, where the health is often greatly periled, 
 and in the questionable velocipede riding, are not 
 exactly in the right direction, even these in mod- 
 eration may be better than an entire absence of 
 exercise, or the moping walk in long procession 
 through the public streets, which was at one time 
 the semi-weekly penance called exercise, in many 
 of the fashionable 'Schools. 
 
 What is really wanted, and is beginning to be 
 practiced by our best teachers, is not so much any 
 system of female gymnastics, Indian clubs, swing- 
 ing of dumb-bells, pulling at weights, and all the
 
 O 
 
 f^
 
 GENERAL REVIEW OP THE SUBJECT. 337 
 
 varied motions which have been invented to call 
 the different muscles into activity. Though these 
 are very good in their way, as some form of 
 exercise which shall occupy and interest the mind 
 while it keeps the body in motion climbing moun- 
 tains, cultivating botany in the field, rowing, the 
 study of geology and mineralogy in situ, and, as an 
 agreeable alternative to these, the exercise of the 
 sublime art of bread-making, the skillful washing, 
 clear-starching, and ironing of some of the many 
 dainty garments which constitute their wardrobe. 
 The vigorous wielding of the broom is also not a 
 bad exercise, especially on a hard and heavy 
 carpet. It calls into active motion the muscles of 
 the chest and shoulders, and is fully equal for 
 this purpose to the rings or the Indian clubs of the 
 gymnasium. It is a pity that spinning on the 
 great wheel could not be revived. The motions 
 were not too violent, and while they were not in- 
 compatible with steady and consecutive thought, 
 they contributed greatly to an erect and graceful 
 carriage of the head and shoulders. 
 
 The moral culture will, we hope, come in time. 
 The example of the best of the training-schools 
 and the colleges and high schools for both sexes, 
 will not be without its influence ; but while so 
 many of these fashionable schools are controlled 
 by those who are actuated by no lofty principle, 
 who seek patronage on other grounds than those 
 of the moral excellence of their instruction, and
 
 388 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT. 
 
 who are accustomed in their intercourse with 
 wealthy patrons to 
 
 Bend the supple hinges of the knee, 
 That thrift may follow fawning, 
 
 we can hardly expect that they should all become 
 remarkable for their inculcation of the loftier 
 virtues. It is something gained that sensible, 
 practical, intelligent women, themselves long con- 
 nected with the education of girls, see these evils, 
 and are taking measures to obviate them as far as 
 possible. We look with great interest for the 
 results of the noble plan proposed by Miss 
 Catharine E. Beech er, in her paper read before the 
 National Educational Convention at Trenton, in 
 August, 1869, which we have printed in full in 
 the appendix to this work.* It marks an era in 
 the education of woman in this country. We 
 hail this thorough canvass of woman's position, 
 rights, and duties, which is now in progress, for 
 another reason, while we feel certain that the 
 more thoroughly the subject is discussed, the more 
 clearly will the impracticability of female suffrage 
 be demonstrated, and there will yet come out 
 of the discussion much of positive good for woman. 
 The disabilities under which woman has labored, 
 the imperfection of female education, the lack of 
 sufficient employment, the great over-crowding in 
 the lower grades of work, and the unjust difference 
 
 * See APPENDIX A.
 
 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT. 339 
 
 between the compensation given to women for 
 certain kinds of work, and that paid to men for 
 doing the same things, the want of a vocation so 
 strongly felt by a class of earnest, educated, but 
 hitherto unemployed women ; all these, and other 
 kindred grievances of the sex, have not hitherto 
 received their full share of consideration. But 
 the present agitation, notwithstanding the efforts 
 of some injudicious partisans on both sides, will 
 now effect a thorough ventilation of the whole 
 subject, and as there is no desire on the part of 
 any intelligent, right-minded man to do injustice 
 to woman, we may feel confident that all the real 
 wrongs will be righted as soon as they can be 
 fairly reached. Most of them, indeed, are already 
 in progress of amelioration. The promptness with 
 which both the larger trades-unions and the recent 
 Labor Congress, which closed its session in August, 
 1869, have recognized and admitted to their 
 organizations the real representatives of the 
 working-women's trade associations ; and the 
 readiness with which most of the employers have 
 acceded to the requests of the associations for 
 increase of women's compensation, give strong 
 ground for hope that henceforward we shall have 
 less complaint of the inferior wages of women. 
 The over-crowding of applicants for work which 
 unskilled or but partially skilled women can per- 
 form, and the consequent reduction of their wages 
 to the point of starvation, is a matter requiring
 
 390 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT. 
 
 time and patience to remedy. The best panaceas 
 for it are those which we have urged so strongly, 
 and which others are now urging better industrial 
 education, the diversion of a large proportion of 
 these working-women to domestic employment, 
 the avoidance of country competition and under- 
 bidding, and, as soon as it can be accomplished, 
 trade associations and co-operation. 
 
 The earnest and really noble w r omen, who, 
 conscious of their ability to be something other 
 than the gay, frivolous butterflies of society, are 
 seeking for a worthy vocation, will find in the 
 suggestions we have made to them in the previous 
 chapter suggestions which their best friends will 
 reiterate a better way of utilizing their remark, 
 able gifts, than in agitation for the ballot for 
 women, a boon which, like the fabled apples of 
 Sodom, would turn to ashes and bitterness the 
 moment they seized it. 
 
 For them, if they have, as they have manifest- 
 ed in the past, the true heroic spirit, there is a 
 grand and noble future. To be the world's bene- 
 factors, to illumine its dark places, to give hope 
 and joy to the downcast, peace and comfort to the 
 erring, health to the sick ; to lift up those who 
 have fallen, and bid them, as the Divine Master 
 had done before, to go and sin no more, to rescue 
 the orphaned and vagrant child from a life of 
 wretchedness and sin, to raise the victims of appe- 
 tite from their degradation, and make homes now
 
 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT; 
 
 desolated by intemperance, happy and peaceful, 
 and to diffuse over our own and other lands the 
 blessed influences of lives full of all pure and 
 generous deeds these are objects worth living 
 for, worth- dying for. The women of America 
 who shall organize and develop this glorious mis- 
 sion for good, will deserve and will receive from a 
 grateful country such honors as no crowned queen, 
 no proud empress, can ever hope to attain. On 
 them, too, will fall Heaven's highest benediction : 
 " Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto 
 me." 
 
 Thus, then, we take leave of our readers. We 
 have sought, with all plainness of speech, but with 
 the deepest regard and reverence for women, to 
 show them from Scripture, from history, and from 
 reason, what were the best remedies for the evils 
 and wrongs from which they suffered ; what the 
 advancement and progress to which they should 
 attain. Desiring to see them, in the future as in 
 the past, women and not men, beings of gentle- 
 ness and grace, our companions, our sympathizing 
 friends, and not either our slaves or our tyrants, 
 we have endeavored to indicate to them in 
 what directions their condition might be bene- 
 fited, their lives made happier and more useful, 
 and their own comfort and joy enhanced. 
 
 Knowing the evils that were to be apprehended 
 from their participation in political life, and the
 
 392 GENERAL REVIEW OF THE SUBJECT. 
 
 weighty reasons which forbade their entering upon 
 it, reasons lying at the very foundation of all 
 society and government, and inherent in their very 
 nature, as well as those which were specially 
 pertinent to our American conditions of suffrage, 
 to the good order of society, and to their own mod- 
 esty and delicacy we have endeavored to set these^ 
 before them as plainly and clearly as possible, and 
 to answer the arguments of those who have advo- 
 cated woman-suffrage. 
 
 How far we have succeeded, remains to be 
 seen; but if our humble effort shall have stimu- 
 lated any of the sex to more earnest endeavor . 
 after a higher and more useful life ; if it shall have 
 aided to relieve any woman from the unjust bur- 
 dens borne so patiently, and have turned any from 
 the vain pursuit of the ignis fatuus of the ballot, 
 we shall feel that those months of toil have not 
 been wholly in vain.
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 [Miss Beecher's essay, read before the National Educational Conven. 
 tion at Trenton, N. J., in August, 1869, and subsequently published in 
 Appleton's Journal, is, in the main, so pertinent to the topics discussed 
 in this work, and presents so strongly the need of a better, practical, and 
 industrial education for women, as something of far greater advantage 
 to them than the possession of the suffrage, that we felt we could not 
 better aid in carrying out the philanthropic purposes of its author than 
 by giving it the advantage of the extensive circulation of our work. 
 L. P. B.] 
 
 SOMETHING FOR WOMEN BETTER THAN THE BALLOT. 
 
 BY CATHARINE E. BEECHEB. 
 
 Now that negro suffrage is accomplished, the 
 next political struggle that will agitate this coun- 
 try, as well as Europe, will be that of labor and cap- 
 ital, and, connected with it, the question of woman- 
 suffrage. 
 
 That there is something essentially wrong in 
 the present condition of women, is every year 
 growing more and more apparent, while the pub- 
 lic mind is more and more perplexed with diverse 
 methods proposed for the remedy. In one of our 
 leading secular papers, we read this statement of 
 the case from the pen of a working-woman : 
 
 " There are so few departments of labor open 
 to women, that, in those departments, the supply
 
 394 APPENDIX A. 
 
 of female labor is frightfully in advance of the 
 demand. The business world offers the lowest 
 wages to eager applicants, certain that they will 
 be ravenously clutched. And, indeed, to see the 
 mob of women that block and choke these few and 
 narrow gates open to them the struggle the 
 press the agony the trembling eagerness you 
 might suppose they were entering the temple of 
 fame or wealth, or, at least, had some cosy little 
 cottage ahead, in which competence awaited the 
 winner. Nothing of the sort. These are blind 
 alleys, one and all. The mere getting in, and 
 keeping in, are the meager objects of this terrible 
 struggle. A woman who has not genius, or is not 
 a rare exception, has no opening no promotion 
 no career. She turns hopelessly on a pivot; at 
 every turn the sand gives way, and she sinks low- 
 er. At every turn light and air are more difficult, 
 and she turns and digs her own grave. Do you 
 say these are figures of speech ? Here, then, are 
 figures of fact. There are noiv thirty thousand 
 women in New York, whose labor averages from 
 twelve to fifteen hours a day, and yet whose income 
 seldom exceeds thirty-three cents a day. Operat- 
 ors on sewing-machines, and a few others, enjoy 
 comparative opulence, gaining five to eight dollars 
 a week, though from this are to be paid three or 
 four dollars for a bed in a wretched room with 
 several other occupants, often without a window 
 or any provision for pure air, and with only the
 
 APPENDIX A 395 
 
 poor food found where such rooms abound. Thou- 
 sands of ladies,of good family and education, as teach- 
 ers receive from two to six hundred dollars a year. 
 Few women get beyond that, and a large propor- 
 tion of them are mothers with children. Over 
 these poorly-paid laborers broods the sense of 
 hopeless toil. There is no bright future. The 
 woman who is fevered, hurried, and aching, who 
 works from daylight to midnight, loathing her 
 mean room, her meaner dress, her joyless life, 
 will, in ten years, neither better herself nor her 
 children. The American working-woman has no 
 share in the American privilege given to the poor- 
 est male laborer a growing income, a bank 
 account, and every office of the Republic, if he 
 have brain and courage to win them." 
 
 This describes the condition and feelings of not 
 all, but of a large class of women in our larger 
 cities, who must earn their own livelihood. But, 
 in the medium classes, as it respects wealth, the 
 unmarried or widowed women feel that they are 
 an incumbrance to fathers and brothers, who often 
 unwillingly support them from pride or duty. 
 For such, also, there is " no opening no promo- 
 tion no career ;" and they must remain depend- 
 ent chiefly on the labor of others till marriage is 
 offered, which, to vast numbers, is a positive im- 
 possibility. 
 
 This has lately been proved, from the census,
 
 396 APPENDIX A. 
 
 by a leading New York paper. In that it is shown 
 that, in all our large cities, the male inhabitants, 
 under fifteen and over the usual marriageable age, 
 are greatly in excess of the females, and, conse- 
 quently, the women at the marriageable age are 
 greatly in excess of the marriageable men. Thus, 
 in New York City, according to the statements of 
 the New York Times, there are eleven thousand 
 more females than males, of all ages, while there 
 are one hundred and thirty-two thousand more 
 women of marriageable age than men of that age. 
 This is probably a large estimate, but the dispro- 
 portion is at all events enormous. 
 
 And, in the rural districts of New York State, 
 we find a similar state of things ; for the excess 
 of females, of all ages, is twenty-one thousand, 
 while the excess of marriageable women, if at the 
 same ratio as in New York City, is two hundred 
 and sixty-three thousand. Thus, it appears that, 
 in the single State of New York, there are over 
 three hundred thousand women to whom marriage 
 is impossible. The same state of things will be 
 seen in all our older States. 
 
 The most mournful feature in this case is the 
 fact that most of these women have never been 
 trained for any kind of business by which they 
 can earn an independent livelihood. The Work- 
 ing-woman's Protective Union, of New York City? 
 reports that, of thirteen thousand applicants, not 
 one-half were qualified to do any kind of useful
 
 APPENDIX A. 397 
 
 work in a proper manner. The societies that are 
 formed to furnish work for poor women report that 
 their greatest impediment is that so few can sew 
 decently, or do any other work properly. 
 
 The heads of dress-making establishments report 
 that very few women can be found who can be 
 trusted to complete a dress, and that those who 
 are competent find abundant work and good wages. 
 The demand for really superior mantua-makers is 
 almost universal in country places, and even in 
 many of our cities. 
 
 In former days sewing was taught in all schools 
 for girls, but now it is banished from our common 
 schools, and the mothers at home are too neglect- 
 ful, or too ignorant, or too pressed with labor, to 
 supply the deficiency. 
 
 It was reported in the New York Tribune, not 
 long since, that there are at least twenty thousand 
 professed prostitutes in New York City alone, 
 while Boston, in proportion to its number of in- 
 habitants, shows a larger number, and all our cities 
 give similar reports. This, also, is an estimate 
 probably much in excess of the reality ; but the 
 truth is bad enough and mournful enough. Multi- 
 tudes of these unfortunates have only two alterna- 
 tives on the one hand, poor lodgings, shabby 
 dress, poor food, and ceaseless daily toil from ten 
 to fifteen hours ; on the other hand, the tempter 
 offers a pleasant home, a servant to do the work, 
 fine dress, the theater and ball, and kind attentions,
 
 398 APPENDIX A. 
 
 with no labor or care. Where is the strength of 
 virtue in those who despise and avoid these out- 
 casts, that might not fall in such perilous as- 
 saults ? 
 
 It is this dreadful state of temptation which 
 accounts for the fact that crime increases faster 
 among women than among men. Thus, in Massa- 
 chusetts, during the last ten years, among the 
 men of that State, crime decreased at the rate of 
 eight thousand five hundred and seven less than 
 during the ten preceding years, while, among 
 women, crime increased at the rate of three hun- 
 dred and sixty-eight during the same period ; that 
 is, over eight thousand less men, and over three 
 hundred more women, were guilty of crime than in 
 the previous ten years. 
 
 But, turning from these to the daughters of the 
 most wealthy class, those who have generous and 
 elevated aspirations also feel that for them, too, 
 there is " no opening no promotion no career," 
 except that of marriage, and for this they are 
 .trained to feel that it is -disgraceful to seek. They 
 have nothing to do but wait to be sought. Train- 
 ed to believe marriage their highest boon, they are 
 disgraced for seeking it, and must affect indiffer- 
 ence. Meantime, to do any thing to earn their 
 own independence is what father and brothers 
 would deem a disgrace to themselves and their 
 family. For women of high position to work for 
 their livelihood, in most cases custom decrees as
 
 APPENDIX A. 399 
 
 disgraceful. And then, if cast down by poverty, 
 they have been trained to nothing that would earn 
 a support, or, if by chance they had some resource, 
 all avenues for its employment are thronged with 
 needy applicants. Ordinarily, and with few excep- 
 tions, there are only two employments for such 
 women that do not involve loss of social position, 
 viz., school-teaching and boarding. But every 
 opening for a school-teacher has scores, and some- 
 times hundreds, of applicants, while often the pro- 
 tracted toils in unventilated and crowded school- 
 rooms destroy health. To keep boarders demands 
 capital to start, and an experience and training 
 in household management and economy rarely 
 taught to the daughters of wealth. In this coun- 
 try housework is regarded as dishonorable, and 
 rich men make no attempts to train their daugh- 
 ters to any other business that would be a resort 
 in poverty. 
 
 Few can realize the perils which threaten our 
 country from the present condition of women. 
 The grand instrumentality, not only for perpetuat- 
 ing our race, but for its training to eternal bless- 
 edness, is the family state, and in this woman is 
 the chief minister. As the general rule, man is 
 the laborer out of the home, to provide for its 
 support, while woman is the daily minister to train 
 its inmates. But there are now many fatal influ- 
 ences that combine to unfit her for these sacred 
 duties. Not the least of these is the decay of
 
 400 APPENDIX A. 
 
 female health, engendering irritable nerves in both 
 mother and offspring, and thus greatly increasing 
 the difficulties of physical and still more of moral 
 training. 
 
 The factory girls, and many also in shops and 
 stores, must stand eight and ten hours a day, often 
 in a poisonous atmosphere, causing decay of con- 
 stitution, and forbidding healthful offspring. The 
 sewing-machine lessens the wages of needlewomen, 
 while employers testify that those who use it for 
 steady work become hopelessly diseased, and can 
 not rear healthy children. In the more wealthy 
 circles, the murderous fashions of dress make ter- 
 rible havoc with the health of young girls, while 
 impure air, unhealthful food and condiments, lack 
 of exercise, and over-stimulation of brain and 
 nerves, are completing the ruin of health and fam- 
 ily hopes. 
 
 The state of domestic service is another element 
 that is undermining the family state. Disgraced 
 by the stigma of our late slavery, and by the 
 influx into our kitchens of ignorant and uncleanly 
 foreigners, American women forsake home circles 
 for the unhealthful shops and mills. 
 
 Then the thriftless young housekeepers from 
 boarding-school life have no ability either to teach 
 or to control their incompetent assistants, while 
 ceaseless " worries " multiply in parlor, nursery, 
 and kitchen. The husband is discouraged by the 
 waste and extravagance, and wearied with endless
 
 APPEXDIX A. 401 
 
 complaints, and home becomes any thing but the 
 harbor of comfort and peace. 
 
 Add to all this, the now common practice which 
 destroys maternal health and unborn offspring 
 the loose teachings of free love the baleful influ- 
 ence of spiritualism, so called the fascinations of 
 the demi-monde for the rich, and of lower haunts 
 for the rest, with the poverty of thousands of 
 women who but for desperate temptations would 
 be pure, and the extent of the malign influences 
 undermining the family state that chief hope of 
 our race is appalling. 
 
 Woman, in the Protestant world, is educated 
 only for marriage, hoping to have some one to 
 work for her support, and, when this is not gained, 
 little else is provided. 
 
 The Roman Catholic Church, while it honored 
 the institution of marriage as a sacrament, and 
 upheld its sanctity, yet taught that woman had a 
 still higher ministry ; and for this, large endow- 
 ments, comfortable positions, and honorable dis- 
 tinction, were provided. The women who devoted 
 their time and wealth and labors to orphans, to 
 the sick, and to the poor, were honored above 
 married women as saints, who not only laid up 
 treasures in heaven for themselves, but also a 
 stock of merits to supply the deficiencies of others. 
 The idea of self-sacrifice and self-denial in that 
 church was so honored as to run into mischievous 
 extremes, so that rich establishments of celibates 
 
 16
 
 402 APPENDIX A. 
 
 of both sexes multiplied all over Christendom till 
 they became burdens and pests. 
 
 This drove the Protestant world to the other 
 extreme, so that no provision at all has been made 
 for the single woman. She must marry, or have 
 no profession that leads to independence, honor, 
 and wealth. To fit young men for their profes- 
 sions, thousands and millions are every year pro- 
 vided, securing by endowments the highest class 
 of teachers, in addition to every advantage of 
 libraries, apparatus, and buildings. But woman's 
 profession has no such provisions made for its 
 elevated duties. 
 
 How much there is included in woman's distinc- 
 tive and appropriate duties, and how much science 
 and practical training are demanded properly to 
 prepare for them, few realize. The selection, pre- 
 paration, and care of food and drinks for a family 
 are, in Europe, made an art and science, to which 
 the most literary and cultivated devote attention. 
 The selection, fitting, and making of clothing are 
 other branches for which science and training are 
 demanded. The care of young infants, and the 
 nursing of the mothers demand science and prac- 
 tical training as much as any profession- of the 
 other sex. The management and governing of 
 young children require as much training and skill 
 as the duties of the statesman or warrior. The 
 nursing and care of the sick, if performed by con- 
 scientious, scientific, and well - trained nurses,
 
 APPENDIX A. 403 
 
 would save thousands of the victims of ignorance 
 and neglect. 
 
 And then there are out-door professions con- 
 nected with a home which are as suitable for women 
 as for men. The business of raising fruits and 
 flowers is especially suited to woman, as also the 
 management of the dairy ; and for these the other 
 sex are regularly instructed in endowed agricul- 
 tural schools, while women can not share these 
 advantages. The arts that ornament a home, such 
 as drawing, painting, sculpture, and landscape gar- 
 dening, are peculiarly appropriate for women as 
 professions by which to secure an independence. 
 Yet but a few have the opportunities which are 
 abundantly given to the other sex. 
 
 These are all employments suited to woman, 
 and such as would not take her from the peaceful 
 retreat of a home of her own, which by these pro- 
 fessions she might earn. Were there employ- 
 ments for women honored as matters of science, as 
 are the professions of men ; were institutions pro- 
 vided to train women in both the science and 
 practice of domestic economy, domestic chemistry, 
 and domestic hygiene, as men are trained in 
 agricultural chemistry, political economy, and the 
 healing art ; were there endowments providing a 
 home and salary for women to train their own sex 
 in its distinctive duties, such as the professors of 
 colleges gain immediately a liberal profession 
 would be created for women, far more suitable and
 
 404 APPENDIX A. 
 
 attractive than the professions of men. Let this 
 be done, and every young girl would pursue 
 her education with an inspiring practical end, 
 would gain a profession suited to her tastes, and 
 an establishment for herself equal to her brother's, 
 while she would learn to love and honor woman's 
 profession. 
 
 It would soon become the custom, as it now is 
 in some European countries, for every woman to 
 be trained to some business that would secure to 
 her honorable independence. 
 
 The grand difficulty, which those who are seek- 
 ing the ballot would remedy, is, the want of 
 honorable and remunerative employment for 
 unmarried or widowed women. It is not clear 
 how the ballot would secure this ; while a long 
 time must elapse before public opinion would 
 arrive at this result. 
 
 But the attempt to establish institutions, well 
 endowed to support women instructors, and carry- 
 ing out as liberal a course as men have provided 
 for themselves, would have an immediate influence, 
 while it would escape the prejudice and the diffi- 
 culties incident to giving woman the ballot. 
 
 Few will deny that the various departments of 
 domestic economy demand science, training, and 
 skill, as much as any of men's professions. But 
 the world has yet to see the first invested endow- 
 ment to secure to woman's profession what has 
 been so bountifully given to men. Never yet has
 
 APPENDIX A. 405 
 
 a case been known of a highly-educated woman 
 supported by an endowment to train her sex for 
 any one department of woman's profession. Such 
 favors being withheld, the distinctive profession 
 of woman is undervalued and despised. To be a 
 teacher of young children would be shunned by 
 the daughter of wealth as lowering her social 
 position. To become a nurse of the sick for a 
 livelihood, or a nurse of young children, would be 
 regarded as a degradation; while to become a 
 domestic assistant in the family state would be 
 regarded as the depth of humiliation to any in a 
 high social position. 
 
 In the Roman Catholic Church, the woman of 
 high position, culture, and benevolence, is honor- 
 ed above all others, if she remains single, and 
 devotes her time and wealth to orphans, to nurse 
 the sick, to reclaim the vicious, and to provide for 
 the destitute. She becomes a lady abbess, or the 
 head of some sisterhood, where high position, influ- 
 ence, and honor, are her reward. 
 
 And the priesthood of that church employ all 
 their personal and official influence to lead women 
 of benevolence and piety to devote time, proper- 
 ty, arid prayers, to the salvation of their fellow- 
 creatures from diseases of body, ignorance, and 
 sin. 
 
 But Protestant women, as yet, have been influ- 
 enced to endow institutions for men, rather than 
 for their own sex. The writer obtained from the
 
 406 APPENDIX A. 
 
 treasurers of only six institutions for men the fol- 
 lowing statement of benefactions from, women : 
 
 Miss Plumnrer, to Cambridge University, to 
 endow one professorship, gave $25,000 ; Mary 
 Townsend, for the same, $25,000 ; Sarah Jackson, 
 for the same, $10,000 ; other ladies, in sums over 
 $1,000, to the same, over $30,000. To Andover 
 Professional School of Theology ladies have given 
 over $65,000; and, of this, $30,000 by one lady- 
 In Illinois, Mrs. Garretson has given to one pro- 
 fessional school, $300,000.- In Albany, Mrs. Dud- 
 ley has given, for a scientific institution for men, 
 $105,000. To Beloit College, Wisconsin, proper- 
 ty has been given by one lady, valued at $30,000. 
 
 Thus, half a million has been given by women 
 to these six colleges and professional schools, and 
 all in the present century. The reports of simi- 
 lar institutions for men all over the nation, would 
 show similar liberal benefactions of women to 
 endow institutions for the other sex, while for 
 their own no such records appear. Where is there 
 a single endowment from a woman to secure a salary 
 to a woman teaching her own proper profession ? 
 
 But a time is coming when women will hon- 
 orably perpetuate their name and memory by 
 bestowing endowments for their own sex, as 
 they have so often done for men. 
 
 The first indication of this advance is the 
 organization of an association of prominent ladies 
 and gentlemen of the city of New York, for the
 
 APPENDIX A. 407 
 
 purpose of establishing institutions in which high- 
 ly-educated women shall be supported by endow- 
 ments to train their own sex for the practical 
 duties of the family state, and also, to some busi- 
 ness that will secure to them an independent 
 home and income. 
 
 The plan aimed at is large and comprehensive, 
 but will commence on a small scale, and be 
 enlarged as means and experience shall warrant. 
 When completed, it will include these depart- 
 ments : 
 
 1. The Literary Department, which will "embrace 
 a course of study and training for the main pur- 
 pose of developing the mental faculties. Much 
 that goes under the head of acquiring knowledge 
 will be omitted until it is decided what profession 
 the character and tastes of a young girl indicate 
 as most suitable. When this is decided, the stud- 
 ies and practical training will be regulated with 
 reference to it, and the pupil will select that 
 department of general knowledge most connected 
 with her special profession. 
 
 The public mind is fast approaching this method 
 in the education of young men who do not aim at 
 what have heretofore been called the liberal pro- 
 fessions, and who enter institutions where the 
 course of study is adapted to the profession to be 
 pursued. At the same time, our colleges are 
 gradually modifying mediaeval methods to those 
 which bear more directly on practical life.
 
 408 APPENDIX A. 
 
 2. The Domestic Department, in which the pupils 
 of the literary department will be received and 
 examined as to their practical acquaintance with 
 the varied duties of the family state, aiming to 
 supply every deficiency in past training, so as to 
 fit them to be economical, industrious, and expert 
 housekeepers. The principal of this department 
 will have a family of about twelve, consisting of 
 her assistant principal and ten pupils, who will be 
 carried through a regular course of domestic labor 
 and instruction, and then vacate their place to 
 another class of pupils. In another family, con- 
 sisting of stationary residents, another assistant 
 principal will superintend the training of servants 
 to be conscientious and faithful cooks, chamber- 
 maids, and table-waiters, and, when trained, will 
 provide suitable places for them. 
 
 3. The Health Department, in which the pupils 
 of the literary department will be trained to pre- 
 serve their own health, and also to superintend 
 the health of a family. In this department the 
 attempt will be made to train scientific nurses of 
 the sick, monthly nurses of mothers and infants, 
 and nurses for young children. With scientific 
 training will be combined moral instruction and 
 influences to induce the sympathetic, conscientious, 
 and benevolent traits, so important in these offices. 
 
 4. The Normal Department, in which women 
 will be trained to the distinctive duties of a 
 school-teacher.
 
 APPENDIX A. 409 
 
 5. The Department of the Fine Arts, in which 
 all those branches employed in the adornment of 
 a home will receive attention ; drawing, painting, 
 sculpture, and landscape gardening, which are 
 peculiarly fitted to be professions for women, will 
 be included in this department. 
 
 6. The Industrial Department, the chief aim 
 being to train women to out-door avocations suited 
 to their sex, by which they can earn an honorable 
 independence. The raising of fruits and flowers, 
 the cultivation of silk and cotton, the raising and 
 manufacture of straw, the superintendence of 
 dairies and dairy-farms, are all suitable modes of 
 earning an independence, and can all be carried 
 on by women without any personal toils unsuited 
 to their sex. And agricultural schools to train 
 women to the science and practice of these pro- 
 fessions are the just due to women as much as to 
 men. And here it is well to notice that our 
 national government has given to every State in 
 the Union a portion of the national lands to endow 
 agricultural colleges, and they have been taken, 
 and in most cases have been wasted, by speculators, 
 and in no instance have American women received 
 any share. But the States in the late rebellion 
 have not taken their portion, and, when they 
 receive it, the Southern women, it is hoped, will 
 claim their proportion, and thus establish institu- 
 tions to train women to earn their own independ- 
 ence. If only a majority of women, in such .a 
 
 16* z
 
 410 APPENDIX A. 
 
 case as this, and also in the case of detrimental 
 and unjust laws, would unite and petition for re- 
 dress, they would gain all they ask, and by a 
 more direct and suitable method than by obtaining 
 the law-making power, and then enforcing such 
 acts of justice. 
 
 The wisdom of the former course is indicated by 
 the results of a recent meeting of New York 
 ladies. Among the resolutions adopted at this 
 meeting was one claiming that women should be 
 trained for their appropriate professions as men 
 are, and that institutions for this purpose should 
 be as liberally endowed as are the colleges and 
 professional schools for men. This resolution was 
 adopted unanimously, and was as unanimously 
 approved by the leading papers of the city, both 
 secular and religious. 
 
 It is an unfortunate feature of some who, with 
 the best of motives, are laboring to relieve the 
 burdens of their sex, that they assume that the 
 fault rests with men, as if they were in antagonism 
 with woman's interests and rights. But in all 
 Christian countries men are trained to a tender 
 care of wives, mothers, and sisters, and a chival- 
 rous impulse to protect and provide for helpless 
 womanhood is often stronger in men than in most 
 women who have had no such training. 
 
 The grand difficulty is that the teachings of our 
 Heavenly Father, as to the care of the feebler 
 members of his great family, have been imper-
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 fectly realized by women as much as by men, and 
 therefore they have never understood their rights, 
 nor claimed the advantages which are now seen to 
 be their just due. It is certain that all just and 
 benevolent men feel the wrongs and disabilities of 
 womanhood as much as most women do, and have 
 been as much perplexed in seeking the most effect- 
 ive remedy. 
 
 The ladies' meeting in New York, and the uni- 
 versal approval by the public prints of the resolu- 
 tions adopted, prove that the most benevolent and 
 intelligent minds of both sexes deem it only an 
 act of justice to establish institutions for training 
 women to their appropriate professions, which 
 shall be as liberally endowed as those for the other 
 sex ; and that these endowments shall support 
 well-educated women as liberally as the professors 
 of our^colleges. 
 
 In pursuance of this indication, the American 
 Woman's Educational Association proposes to com- 
 mence seeking endowments to establish such an 
 institution in close vicinity to New York. Each 
 of the various religious denominations is repre- 
 sented in their board of managers, and the consti- 
 tution forbids a majority of any one denomination 
 as managers. It is hoped that the ladies of New 
 York (of all parties and sects) will set an example 
 of harmonious action in establishing one model 
 institution, which, no doubt, would be reproduced 
 all over our land. Should this be done, it is
 
 412 APPENDIX A. 
 
 believed that all the wrongs of woman would be 
 redressed, and that the ballot for woman, and its 
 risks and responsibilities, would be no longer 
 sought. The family state would thus rise to its 
 high and honored position, and woman, as its chief 
 minister, would feel that no earthly honors or 
 offices could compare in value with her own. 
 
 Then every woman would look forward to a 
 cheerful home of her own, where she could train 
 the children of her Heavenly Father for their 
 eternal home. If not married, or if not blessed 
 with children, she could gather the lost lambs of 
 her Lord and Saviour, and lead them to the green 
 pastures and still waters of eternal life.
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 IT will be noticed by the reader that we have, 
 in this discussion, said nothing concerning the 
 views held on the subject of marriage by some 
 of the advocates of woman-suffrage ; nor on the 
 effect which would be inevitably produced on the 
 permanence and inviolability of the marriage tie, 
 by granting this privilege to women. 
 
 Having laid down, in the beginning, the Scrip- 
 tural view of the relations of the two sexes, a 
 view which we conceive to be vitally important 
 to the discussion of the whole question, we were 
 disposed to leave the subject of marriage untouch- 
 ed, regarding these declarations of Scripture suf- 
 ficient to satisfy our readers of our position. 
 
 But the avowals of Mr. Mill, in his recent vol- 
 ume, the published declarations of some of the 
 leaders of the woman-suffrage movement in this 
 country, and the low ground on which all of them 
 base the relation, have caused us to reconsider our 
 determination, and to say a few words on this 
 important subject. 
 
 Marriage we hold to be an ordinance of God, in 
 which one man, in the presence of witnesses, and 
 before his Creator, whom, by that act, he calls also
 
 414 APPENDIX B. 
 
 to witness his vows, takes one woman to be his 
 wife, promising to love, cherish, protect, and honor 
 her, to be true to her, and to her only, so long as 
 they both shall live ; the wife, on her part, pledging 
 herself equally to be true to her husband, to honor, 
 love, and obey him, so long as they both shall 
 live. This is no mere partnership of two equals, 
 to be dissolved with or without cause, at the will 
 of either or both parties. Aside from death, it 
 can, according to the explicit declaration of the 
 Divine founder of the relation, be dissolved only 
 for one cause the violation of their marriage vows 
 by one or the other party. A separation, but with- 
 out the privilege on either side of marriage to 
 another, might be justified on the ground of cru- 
 elty, intemperance, desertion, or complete incom- 
 patibility of temper. This position, we believe 
 to be maintained by the Scriptures, and by the 
 Christian Church in all ages. 
 
 Mr. Mill, on the contrary, takes the ground that 
 marriage is a mere partnership, professedly for 
 life, but capable of being dissolved at any time, at 
 the will of the parties ; though he dissuades them 
 from such dissolution, except for good and suffi- 
 cient cause. The corollary which he draws from 
 this position is, that being equal partners, there is 
 no rightful headship in one more than in the other ; 
 that, from the accident of his seniority, or his 
 greater mental culture, the man may be the head ; 
 or, the circumstances being changed, the wife may
 
 APPENDIX B. 415 
 
 be ; or, they may share their headship together. 
 To the objection that this would lead to collisions 
 and separation, he replies, that this would never 
 occur except where the connexion altogether had 
 been a mistake, and then it would be a blessing 
 to both parties to be relieved from it. 
 
 Some of the leaders in the woman-suffrage 
 movement, Mrs. Ernestine L. Rose for one, we 
 believe, take even stronger ground than this. 
 They avow that marriage has not even the sanc- 
 tions that belong to an ordinary partnership ; that 
 " every woman has a right to choose who shall be 
 the father of her child ; " " that true marriage, like 
 true religion, dwells in the sanctuary of the soul, 
 beyond the cognizance or sanction of State or 
 Church ;" and scoff generally at the idea of any 
 permanence or sanctity in the marriage tie. 
 
 We do not believe that Mrs. Stanton, Miss 
 Anthony, Mrs. Davis, or several of the other 
 prominent women of the suffrage movement, are 
 prepared to sanction all these extravagant and 
 disorganizing sentiments ; though we have never 
 been able to learn that any of them have publicly 
 repudiated them ; but there is a looseness of view 
 on this important subject, inherent in the move- 
 ment itself. 
 
 Miss Dodge (Gail Hamilton), in one of the 
 most eloquent passages in her " Woman's 
 Wrongs," treads on very dangerous ground on 
 this subject; and, though she would probably
 
 416 APPENDIX B. 
 
 scout the idea of being the advocate of divorce 
 and the opponent of legal marriage, her language 
 bears on its face that interpretation. Hear her : 
 " Wherever man pays reverence to woman, 
 wherever any man feels the influence of any 
 woman, purifying, chastening, abashing, strength- 
 ening him against temptation, shielding him from 
 evil, ministering to his self-respect, medicining his 
 weariness, peopling his solitude, winning him from 
 sordid prizes, enlivening his monotonous days with 
 mirth, or fancy, or wit, flashing heaven upon his 
 earth, and mellowing it for all spiritual fertility, 
 there is the element of marriage. Wherever wo- 
 man pays reverence to man wherever any woman 
 rejoices in the strength of any man, feels it to be 
 God's agent, upholding her weakness, confirming 
 her purpose, and crowning her power, wherever 
 he reveals himself to her, just, upright, inflexible, 
 yet tolerant, merciful, benignant, not unruffled, 
 perhaps, but not overcome by the world's turbu- 
 lence, and responding to all her gentleness, his feet 
 on the earth, his head among the stars, helping her 
 to hold her' soul steadfast in right, to stand firm 
 against the encroachments of frivolity, vanity, 
 impatience, fatigue, and discouragement, helping 
 to preserve her good nature, to develop her ener- 
 gy, to consolidate her thought, to utilize her benev- 
 olence, to exalt and illumine her life, there is 
 the essence of marriage. Its love is founded on 
 respect, and increases self-respect at the very
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 moment of merging self in another. Its love is 
 mutual equally giving and receiving at every 
 instant of its action. There is neither depend- 
 ence nor independence, but" interdependence. 
 Years can not weaken its bonds; distance cannot 
 sunder them. It is a love which vanquishes the 
 grave, and transfigures death itself into life." 
 
 Now this is a very beautiful, and, barring a little 
 of the rhapsody, a very true description of that 
 union of hearts which constitutes a perfect mar- 
 riage. Such unions there are, thank God, and 
 they constitute the bright spots on earth's dark- 
 ness ; but, if Miss Dodge supposes that no mar- 
 riage can be other than an adulterous one, which 
 does not contain all these elements, she sadly mis- 
 takes God's ordinance and the spirit and* tenor of 
 both the gospel and history. How many cases 
 are there, where the affection, reverence, and con- 
 fidence of the two parties, at marriage, fall far short 
 of this, and yet, subsequently, develop into a near 
 approach to it ? Are these no true marriages ? 
 Again, how many instances do we all know, where 
 the parties, through all their lives long, coming 
 far below this very exalted standard, yet lead 
 peaceful and well-ordered lives, and enjoy such 
 harmony and satisfaction in each other's society 
 as is possible in temperaments not ardent, and in 
 intellects^ not of the highest grade. Must we 
 strike out these from the list of true marriages ? 
 Yet further, there are those who have infirmities
 
 418 APPENDIX B. 
 
 of temper, which lead to not infrequent collisions, 
 but yet entertain a strong affection for each other, 
 and, in the intervals of these ebullitions, are loving 
 and tender. Are these adulterous mismatches ? It 
 would be a blessed world, indeed, if all the mar- 
 ried came up to Miss Dodge's noble ideal, and 
 perhaps at the millennium they may ; but mean- 
 time, it is a naughty world, and we fear that, for 
 every one of these instances of perfect connubial 
 bliss, there are to be found not less than fifty, and 
 perhaps a hundred, which make no near approach 
 to it. Yet, believing as we do in the upward pro- 
 gress of the race and its capacity for improvement, 
 we should be slow to declare all marriages except 
 these few, violations of the true idea of marriage, 
 until we fiad ascertained whether it was not pos- 
 sible for those who now occupy a low plane to come 
 up higher. 
 
 But Miss Dodge goes on to say : " The current 
 of human progress is undoubtedly perhaps has 
 always been setting in this direction. Its motion 
 is slow, sometimes apparently backward, but 
 never permanently checked. Every legal enact- 
 ment that tends to equalize the sexes, to give 
 husband and wife the same position before the 
 law, smooths the way for the desired end. Every 
 elevated friendship between a man and a woman 
 prefigures it. All the subjugations of the, marriage 
 rite and of common law are against it. Every thing 
 which coerces that whose only value lies in its
 
 APPENDIX B. 419 
 
 freedom is an obstruction. So long as the law 
 commands subordination, it forbids the grace of a 
 spontaneous deference. Man never will be truly 
 monarch, till woman of her own will places the 
 crown on his brow ; and that she will never do 
 till her will is free. Each being in a false relation 
 to the other, there will be constant antagonism 
 where there ought to be unbroken harmony. They 
 will hinder and irritate where they ought to help 
 and soothe. Man may have mastery by strength 
 of thew and sinew ; but he masters only thew and 
 sinew. The fine spirit escapes him. The subtile 
 soul, bruised, outraged, deformed, but defiant, 
 mocks him from afar. 
 
 " So long as the tendencies of growth, however 
 feeble and awry, are to fill out the empty shell of 
 marriage with true spiritual richness, we may hold 
 our peace. But when our preachers and teachers 
 come to us and set down this empty shell square 
 in the path of progress, and say, ' This is all all 
 that has been, all that shall be, all that God 
 intended ever should be,' the stones may cry out 
 upon them. It is the very priests thrusting God 
 from his most holy temple. It is the ministers of 
 that Gospel which emancipates woman from cen- 
 turies of servility, remanding her to her burdens. 
 Christ made no distinction, but opened the door 
 wide to woman as to man. These restrict her to 
 a single form of service, while oppressing her 
 with a thousand forms of servitude. They sub-
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 ordinate her best uses to her lowest functions. 
 They degrade her into a hewer of wood and a 
 drawer of water, and add blasphemy to falsehood 
 with a ' Thus saith the Lord.' " 
 
 Miss Dodge is too sensible and clear-headed a 
 woman, we are persuaded, to advocate the abolition 
 of the marriage rite and of all laws intended to 
 regulate marriage ; and yet to many her words in 
 this extract will seem to have this signification, 
 and this alone. She has been imprudent in her 
 use of language on this subject before, and has 
 incurred odium which we do not believe she fully 
 deserves thereby. 
 
 But the fundamental difficulty with Miss Dodge 
 is that, though recognizing, she fails to comprehend 
 the reality of woman's complementary nature, and 
 harps on the equality of the sexes, when she 
 really knows, if she would but consider, that there 
 is no perfect equality between them. 
 
 That many rush into marriage with no thought 
 of its real character, and no knowledge of their 
 adaptation to those to whom they are wedded, in 
 temper, tastes, affection, or intellectual capacities, 
 is too true ; and very often they find, too late, 
 that they are grievously mismated ; but the 
 remedy for this great evil is not, as these advo- 
 cates of the equality of the sexes assert, in the 
 abrogation of all marriage rites, and the leaving 
 both sexes perfectly free to choose, by some occult 
 law of affinity, how they will be mated. The
 
 APPENDIX B. 421 
 
 perfect union which Miss Dodge so glowingly 
 describes will not come in this way. Opinions 
 will be as discordant, hasty and ill-considered 
 matches will be as common, and quarrels as 
 frequent, if women propose for husbands, as 
 they are now, when men propose and women 
 accept or reject. It is all very well to talk of 
 woman's being free, and of her own will placing 
 the nuptial crown on man's brow ; but woman, in 
 all the past, has been disposed to robe the man of 
 her choice in ideal perfections, and very often, 
 when she believed him a demigod, he has turned 
 out to be only a creature of clay, and very poor 
 clay at that. Will she be any wiser, or judge 
 character any better in the future than in the 
 past ? We hope so, but we doubt. Let us now 
 listen to another woman, the peer of Miss Dodge 
 in learning and in intellectual grasp, and her 
 superior in her mastery of the higher problems of 
 political economy and ethics, as she gives her 
 views on this question of the equality of the 
 sexes. 
 
 The gifted author of " Woman's Rights and 
 Duties " thus discourses on the subject :* " The 
 power of the strong over the weak is so immov- 
 ably fixed in the nature of things, that any attempt 
 to improve the condition of women, if not founded 
 on the assumption that men must hold the chief 
 rule in society, will carry the seeds of failure in. 
 
 * YoL i. p. 208, et seq.
 
 422 APPENDIX B. 
 
 its bosom. Every fanciful attempt to place the 
 two sexes on a perfect equality, has ended with- 
 out the slightest benefit to women. When we 
 view the wide regions of uncivilized life, the first 
 thing that strikes us is the corruption to both 
 sides, which results from this natural deficiency on 
 the part of the female sex. We can not but con- 
 trast the spirit of tyranny it generates in the one 
 party and the servility in the other, with the 
 humanizing influence of those bonds of relation- 
 ship or friendship, which are cemented by a mutu- 
 al sense of equality. The same individual who is 
 a devoted and generous friend, has sometimes 
 proved a brutal oppressor to his wife ; nor is it 
 surprising : for in the rude mind, services received 
 as duties generate contempt as free kindness, they 
 generate love and fidelity. But we may be assur- 
 ed there is no natural law without some beneficial 
 uses. Man was designed for civilization, and 
 though, in uncivilized life, the weakness of woman 
 is found to be almost invariably productive of 
 misery, the effect, when reason begins to prevail 
 over barbarism, may perhaps appear very differ- 
 ent. There can be no civilization without order, 
 and the progress of order could scarcely be secur- 
 ed without some provision that should lead man- 
 kind, promptly and universally, to a division of 
 labor and duties into the public and private. 
 
 " The utmost confusion and embarrassment 
 would arise, if it were quite uncertain which of the
 
 APPENDIX B. 423 
 
 two heads of a family should attend to the details 
 of the household, and which pursue the profession 
 or duties that were to provide for their common 
 support. On what principles should education be 
 conducted ? It can not be said that rearing the 
 young would naturally confine the female to the 
 domestic duties ; we see that in savage life it does 
 not do so. She is compelled to labor much harder 
 in proportion to her strength than the other sex ; 
 she is exempted from nothing that her strength 
 can perform. In civilized life it can not be sup- 
 posed that man would labor for her if she was 
 just as strong and able, as bold and as daring as 
 himself; all the feminine virtues would cease to 
 exist, or be even imagined, and the whole race be 
 so much the harder and coarser. The confusion 
 would be so great from the uncertainty which of 
 the two parties should abandon their professional 
 duties, to attend to the details of domestic life, 
 that, I think, such an awkward condition of society 
 would compel the institution of castes, that a cer- 
 tain portion of the community might be brought 
 up to particular sorts of employment alone. Let 
 any one but follow out in imagination the details 
 of a condition in which all the professions and 
 employments of civil life were given indifferently 
 to men or women, as their physical strength might 
 permit. The picture could scarcely be drawn out 
 with seriousness, but the embarrassments would 
 not be the less real because the notion is ludi-
 
 424 APPENDIX B. 
 
 crous. All inconvenience is avoided by a slight 
 inferiority of strength and abilities in one of the 
 sexes. This gradually develops a particular turn 
 of character, a new class of affections and senti- 
 ments that humanize and embellish the species 
 more than any others. These lead at once, without 
 art or hesitation, to a division of duties needed 
 alike in all situations, and produce that order 
 without which there can be no social progres- 
 sion. 
 
 " In the treatise of ' The Hand,' by Sir Charles 
 Bell, we learn that the left hand and foot are 
 naturally a little weaker than the right; the effect 
 of this is, to make us more prompt and dexterous 
 than we should otherwise be. If there were no 
 difference at all between the right and left limbs, 
 the slight degree of hesitation which hand to use, 
 or which foot to put forward, would create an 
 awkwardness that would operate more or less 
 every moment of our lives, and the provision to 
 prevent it, seems analogous to the difference 
 nature has made between the strength of the 
 sexes. 
 
 " Nature, then, having placed the stronger mind 
 where she gave the stronger body, and accompan- 
 ied it with a more enterprising, ambitious spirit, 
 the custom that consigns to the male sex the chief 
 command in society, and all the offices which 
 require the greatest strength and ability, has a 
 better foundation than force, or the prejudices
 
 APPENDIX B. 425 
 
 that result from it. The hard, laborious, stern, 
 and coarse duties of the warrior, lawyer, legislator 
 or physician, require all tender emotions to be 
 frequently repressed. The firmest texture of 
 nerve is required to stand the severity of mental 
 labor, and the greatest abilities are wanted where 
 the duties of society are most difficult. It would - 
 be as little in agreement with the nature of things 
 to see the exclusive possession of these taken 
 from the abler sex, to be divided with the weaker? 
 as it is in the savage condition, to behold severe 
 bodily toil inflicted on the feeble frame of the 
 woman, and the softness of feeling which nature 
 has provided her with for the tenderest of her 
 offices, that of nurturing the young, outraged by 
 contempt, menaces, and blows. 
 
 " It is, therefore, an impartial decree which 
 consigns all the offices that require the greatest 
 ability to men. For, is it .less the interest of 
 woman than of man, that property, life, and 
 liberty should be secured that aggression should 
 be quickly and easily repressed that content- 
 ment and order should prevail instead of tumult ? 
 that industry should be well paid provisions 
 cheap and plentiful that trade should cover their 
 tables and their persons with the comforts, con- 
 veniences, and luxuries which habit has rendered 
 necessary, or an innocent sensibility pleasurable ? 
 Is it less momentous to them that religious 
 opinions should be free from persecution that a 
 
 IT AA
 
 426 APPENDIX B. 
 
 wise foreign policy should maintain these bless- 
 ings in peace, and preserve us from the tribula- 
 tion of foreign dominion? In objects of less 
 selfish interest, are women less anxious than 
 m.en, or more so, to see the practice of slavery 
 expelled from the face of the earth ? or our colo- 
 nial government redeemed, in every remaining 
 instance, from the stain that has too often attended 
 it, of being numbered with the most oppressive 
 of European ? In the dangerous and difficult 
 sciences of medicine and surgery, is it less import- 
 ant to women than to men that the life which 
 hangs by a thread should be trusted to those 
 whose nerves and ability insure the greatest 
 skill ? Or in law, that the decision of rights, the 
 vindication of innocence, should be in the hands 
 of those who can most patiently endure the driest 
 studies and most boldly follow human nature 
 through all its various forms and all its foul 
 pursuits ? Ills enough, Heaven knows, ensue from, 
 the weaknesses and incapacity of men, but to con- 
 fer the offices, which demand all the skill and energy 
 that can be had, on those who are weaker still, 
 would be injurious alike to both. The commanding 
 and influential stations in society belong, therefore, 
 naturally and properly to the male sex ; this, of 
 necessity, entails the chief rule in private life also. 
 But it is here that the rights of women come in, 
 and that the danger of unjust encroachment upon 
 them commences. Every thing that tends to
 
 APPENDIX B. 427 
 
 lessen the comparative purity and refinement of 
 women is most pointedly adverse to their real 
 interests ; these are the qualities that enable them 
 to be the guardians and sustainers of national 
 morals ; and their rights must be founded on their 
 natural attributes and their moral dignity. To 
 these respect and consideration can not be denied, 
 and every step mankind advances in civilization 
 gives strength to those sentiments. Women have 
 neither the physical strength nor the mental power 
 to compete with men in the departments which 
 depend on those qualifications ; and however little 
 we were to suppose their inferiority, in the long 
 run they would always be defeated and discredit- 
 ed in their competition for employment with the 
 abler sex. Were so unnatural a state of society 
 to arise, as that they should become the competi- 
 tors instead of the assistants of man, they would 
 lose their hold on his protection and tenderness, 
 without being able to shield themselves from his 
 harshness. The business of life would be far 
 worse conducted, when the division of labor so 
 clearly pointed out by nature was done away ; and 
 the just influence which women ought to have 
 would be destroyed by breaking down the barrier 
 of opinion which consigns them to the duties of a 
 domestic and private station, and preserves them 
 from the contamination of gross and contentious 
 scenes. 
 
 " But the same arguments that establish the right
 
 428 APPENDIX B. 
 
 of the male sex, to the sole possession of public 
 authority, must leave the chief control of domes- 
 tic life in their hands also. All the most laborious, 
 the greater and more lucrative social offices, being 
 filled by them, it follows that, generally speaking, 
 it is they who produce the wealth and property 
 of society, and the property they create they have 
 assuredly the best right to control ; within the 
 rules of virtue and law, they may spend it as 
 they will. The children whom the husband sup- 
 ports, the wife who accepts him, engaging to fol- 
 low his fortunes, must be content to live as he 
 pleases, or as his business requires. This is the 
 law of nature and reason. If his tastes or his 
 profession be unpleasant to her, she must see to it 
 beforehand ; for ever after their interests must be 
 one. In every important decision that is taken, 
 one counsel must prevail ; if it can. not be mutual, 
 it must be assigned as a legal right to the owner 
 of the property and the abler sex. Hence he is 
 the head of the family ; he must be responsible 
 to law and opinion for the decorum of his house, 
 and must have the power of restraining what he 
 holds to be discreditable or wrong. Happy if he 
 could be made equally responsible, even to his own 
 conscience, for unjustly encroaching on rights 
 which should never be taken from a woman, ex- 
 cept for positive vice or incapacity ! Her right to 
 all the self-government that can be left to her, with- 
 out deranging his purposes or his enjoyment, is as
 
 APPENDIX B. 429 
 
 real as his own ; and his purposes and enjoyments 
 are not to be measured by mere pride or fancy, 
 but by reason and justice ; even then he remains 
 judge in his own cause. As the right of man to 
 the chief power, public and domestic, has been 
 deduced from his greater ability, so the aptitude 
 of the female mind and character for the details of 
 domestic life, and the improvement of society, in 
 manners and morals, establish her rights, also, to 
 a share of control ; otherwise, her utility must be 
 greatly impaired, and her enjoyment cruelly and 
 needlessly sacrificed."
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 JUST as the last sheets of this work were pass- 
 ing through the press, two volumes of essays were 
 published in England, treating on many of the same 
 topics which are here considered, though neces- 
 sarily from the English point of view. One of 
 these, " Woman's Work and Woman's Culture," is 
 a large octavo volume, and, besides the introduc- 
 tory essay by the editor, Mrs. Josephine E. Butler, 
 has very able papers by Frances Power C'obbe, 
 Jessie Boucherett, Rev. G. Butler, Principal of 
 the Liverpool College, Sophia Jex-Blake, James 
 Stuart, Charles H. Pearson, Herbert N. Mozley, 
 Esq., Julia Wedgwood, Elizabeth C. Wolstenholme, 
 and John Boyd-Kinnear. The various aspects of 
 what is so generally called " The Woman Ques- 
 tion," so far as English women and English 
 society are concerned, are treated with remarkable 
 ability and moderation, and the work is one which 
 ought to be widely read. The other volume, 
 " Ourselves," is a series of spicy, lively essays, by 
 Mrs. E. Lynn Linton, exceedingly readable, and 
 portraying the good and evil that is in woman as 
 only one of themselves could do it. It will, we 
 doubt not, do good.
 
 APPENDIX 0. 431 
 
 The essay, in the first volume named, on the 
 " Social Position of Women," by John Boyd-Kin- 
 near, is so remarkable for its forcible presentation 
 of facts, and corroborates so fully the positions we 
 have already taken in this work, that we feel that 
 our readers will enjoy a few passages of it, but we 
 must beg leave to say, in advance of our presenta- 
 tion of them, so striking is at times the resem- 
 blance of the thoughts, that we had no knowledge 
 of Mr. Kinnear's views, or of his essay, when our 
 chapters on these topics were written, and, of 
 course, he could have no possible knowledge of 
 ours. L. P. B. 
 
 . . . . " The most prevalent understanding at 
 present, undoubtedly is, that women should do 
 as little as possible of any active, any outside 
 work. Let them become wives and mothers, it is 
 said these are their natural functions ; and let 
 them leave the business of the world to men. We 
 concede grudgingly, and under a sort of protest, 
 that they may do a little charity, visit some select 
 ed poor, decorate churches, and teach under the 
 clergymen in Sunday-schools. All beyond that 
 is thought exceptional, if not odd. 
 
 " And yet it ought to startle us into doubt of 
 the soundness of our notions, when we find, ever 
 and anon, how infinitely obliged we are to women 
 when they dare to be even more than odd. The 
 country was more grateful than it has been to any 
 man since the Duke of Wellington, when Miss
 
 432 APPE D x o. 
 
 Nightingale took the extraordinary step of going 
 out to Scutari, and bringing order and decency 
 into the chaos of neglect that had grown up around 
 medical men and staff- officers. On a more limited 
 scale, there is many a parish that owes the deep- 
 est thankfulness to some good woman who has 
 quietly organized its schools, or broken down the 
 cruel routine of its workhouse. If it is well when 
 these things are done, can we deprecate their being 
 done more oten ; and still insist that women are 
 out of their sphere when employed in other duties 
 than ( suckling fools and chronicling small-beer ?' 
 It is probably the case that modern social changes 
 have indirectly operated to lower the public idea 
 as to the duties of women, just as they have oust- 
 ed women from some of the employments that 
 were formerly appropriated to them. In the feu- 
 dal times, woman, factitiously elevated by the 
 notions of chivalry, and so often called on to play 
 the part of men when left as chatelaine of the 
 castle in their husband's absence, or head of the 
 family of the yeoman, who had to follow his lord 
 to the field, could hardly at any time sink back 
 into the mere household ornament or drudge. In 
 every rank women had their prescribed duties, 
 and these were so large, that unmarried girls were 
 often attached to a lady's little court, that from 
 her they might learn, and, under her, practice the 
 proper accomplishments of a gentlewoman. But 
 girls had another resource. The convent opened
 
 APPENDIX C. 433 
 
 its gates to rich and poor. In these communities, 
 whoever could not marry, and whoever did not 
 choose to marry, was sure of an honored and 
 secure asjdum. There they were at least not idle. 
 Beside the regular offices of religion, there was 
 the management of property, the acts of charity, 
 the learning and the teaching of the literature of 
 the time. If we think copying manuscripts, illu- 
 minating borders, or working tapestry, not very 
 profound studies, or interesting amusements, yet 
 surely they were far less vapid than the chief 
 avocations of modern young ladies. But, above 
 all, they were at least an alternative to matrimony. 
 While such refuges existed, no girl could be forced 
 into a reluctant marriage, either by compulsion 
 of parents, or because, on the death of parents, 
 there would be no home for her to live in. I am 
 far indeed from desiring the restoration of the 
 conventual system, with its vows of perpetual celi- 
 bacy and servitude ; but it is right to remember 
 that, with many evils, it brought at least some 
 compensations. To be unmarried was then to be 
 the spouse of Christ, the revered l mother/ the 
 member of a sisterhood surrounded with all the 
 honor and sanctity of the Church ; nowadays, it 
 is to live and die in the dreary lodgings, and 
 under the half-contemptuous title of an old maid. 
 " Thus it has come to pass that women have, by 
 change to times of settled peace, and by the 
 reformation of religion, lost something of dignity, 
 
 17*
 
 434 APPENDIX C. 
 
 of usefulness, and of resources. And, thus it has 
 been brought about that, having scarce any choice 
 but marriage, marriage has come to be considered 
 as the sole function to which it is right or decent 
 they should look. This notion is heightened 
 among, at least, the upper classes, by the ideas 
 which the law of primogeniture fosters. It is 
 thought a father's duty to provide largely for the 
 eldest son; consequently, the daughter's portion 
 must be pinched. Many are left enough to live 
 on, but not enough to enable them still to move 
 in the society in which they have been brought 
 up. Their choice lies, then, only between mar- 
 rying money, or abandoning all their connections, 
 habits, and amusements. Foreseeing such a time, 
 a wealthy marriage becomes a matter to which 
 they, and their mothers for them, eagerly look for- 
 ward. The more luxury increases, the more 
 urgent seems the necessity for their securing a 
 luxurious provision. Unluckily, at the same time, 
 and from the same causes, there grows up an in- 
 creased disinclination among young men to enter 
 into marriage. Then, the efforts of the young 
 ladies become more desperate, and being more 
 apparent, of course, still less and less successful. 
 So matters go on from bad to worse. It is esteem- 
 ed a discredit to pass the second season, after they 
 come out, without securing an engagement. Rich 
 young men become so valuable a prize, that selec- 
 tion is renounced, and even barefaced vice is no
 
 APPENDIX C. 435 
 
 disqualification to their being well received in 
 wealthy drawing-rooms. The young men feel and 
 improve all the privileges of their position ; they 
 are careless of hiding what is no longer reprobated, 
 and they begin unreservedly to speak of, and to 
 be seen talking to, the notorious harlots of the 
 day. Young ladies, seeing that the harlots are 
 run after and themselves neglected, begin (God 
 knows it may often be with innocent ignorance) 
 to ape the style, and in some degree, the manners, 
 of the attractive harlot. It is now the harlots 
 that set the fashion in dress ; that prescribe the 
 fashionable drives in the park ; and that still, 
 because in some things modest women can not 
 vie with them, form the attraction that daily car- 
 ries young men more and more away from the soci- 
 ety of modest women. But still the fatal emula- 
 tion is kept up. Whoever wants to judge of its 
 character, has only to frequent the fashionable 
 London drive at the fashionable hour, and there he 
 Avill see the richest and most shameful woman- 
 market in the world. Men stand by the rails, crit- 
 icizing with perfect impartiality and equal free- 
 dom, while women drive slowly past, some for 
 hire, some for sale in marriage ; these last with 
 their careful mothers at their side, to reckon the 
 value of the biddings, and prevent the lots from 
 going off* below the reserved price.* 
 
 * Horrible as is the picture which Mr. Boyd-Kinnear has here drawn 
 of the mercenary spirit of British mothers of the upper classes, and of
 
 436 APPENDIX C. 
 
 " Such is the pitch to which we have arrived 
 by telling women that marriage is their sole duty. 
 
 the readiness of young ladies of high rank to imitate the manners, the 
 dress, and the shameless conduct of the demi-monde, in the hope of there- 
 by winning husbands, there is the most abundant evidence that it is not 
 exaggerated. Mrs. Linton, in her volume of essays ' Ourselves " 
 thus testifies to the prevalent tendencies of these " girls of the period," 
 as a writer in the Saturday Review had previously done : 
 
 "These characters are no mere fictions of the Saturday journalist's 
 brain. They exist, and they make their existence a loud and staring 
 fact. In the Park, the streets, the drawing-room, you see their painted 
 cheeks, their dyed red hair, and liberaJ expanse of bust and back, and 
 you hear their spicy talk, well seasoned with slang, and always hovering 
 about that doubtful line of topics at which bold men laugh and modest 
 women blush. We may wince as much as we like, and flounce and flut- 
 ter, and deny, but the fact remains the same. Here, in the very heart 
 of what is called good society here, as the companions of our daughters, 
 the wives of our brothers, the playfellows of our sons, and the friends 
 of our husbands, is a sect of women, young and mature alike, who have 
 taken the hetairce of the day for their models, and who paint, and dress, 
 and talk, and make up their lives as near after the patterns set by their 
 prototypes as is possible to them. How can we deny it, when we see 
 the archpriestess of the sect" living in that wealthy temple of hers, in 
 Bond Street, whence every now and then some deluded votary, more 
 indignant than wise, turns round against her cyprian- abbess, and 
 denounces and exposes? The guilt, and the shame of such things, 
 do not lie with those who speak of them, but with those who do them ; 
 not with the writers of those slashing articles in our weekly censor, but 
 with the models who stand in the way to be slashed. For my own part, 
 I only hope there will be no holding of the hand yet awhile, and that so 
 long as these sins exist among us, there will be found faithful friends to 
 use the knife and the actual ^cautery, and so to cut out and to burn 
 unsparingly, while one corrupted fiber remains." 
 
 Elsewhere. Mrs. Linton says: "I, who am a matron myself, with 
 pleasant, brown-haired girls, as yet innocent of aqua amarilla and 
 Madame Rachel, I solemnly swear that I would rather see my daugh- 
 ters dead now in their youth and beauty, than iu the way to become 
 girls of the period, and frisky matrons to follow." 
 
 The fashionable women of America have sins and follies enough to 
 answer for, sins of frivolity and display, of indolence, and ignorance of 
 what is good and true ; but we say it in no pharisaic spirit we are
 
 APPENDIX C. 437 
 
 Its terrible evils are chiefly visible among the 
 upper classes ; but who can tell what mischief is 
 done throughout every rank of society by exam- 
 ples so conspicuously set ? When the best sanc- 
 tion of social morality, the reprobation of vice by 
 women, is cast aside in the highest circles, who 
 can tell how widely the encouragement may act ? 
 It is happily limited as yet in our country by two 
 checks, the purity of the throne, and the strength 
 of religious feeling in the middle classes. And 
 we may hope and believe that these influences will 
 ultimately prevail, so far at least as to shame into 
 respect for external decency those who now flaunt 
 their defiance of morality and modesty in the 
 public eye. But not the less is it apparent that 
 men and women. degrade each other when social 
 opinion inculcates that life's chief aim is luxurious 
 enjoyment, and that to secure a good establish- 
 ment is the one purpose for which a girl should 
 
 be brought up 
 
 " In this is summed up the fatal error of the 
 day in the position assigned to women. We dis- 
 regard, even if we do not deny, the fact that they 
 have souls as well as bodies, souls not only to 
 be saved, but to be cultivated, instructed, made 
 fit to do what work God has assigned such souls 
 
 devoutly thankful that, as yet, they are under no temptations to imitate 
 and emulate the painted and bedizened daughters of shame, or enter the 
 lists with them in winning rich and fashionable rakes for husbands. 
 Far distant be that day when we shall be called to write such bitter 
 things of our countrywomen.
 
 438 APPENDIX C. 
 
 to do on earth, as well as to grow meet for the 
 nobler duties that may await them in Heaven. 
 Herein arises no question whether they are 
 intellectually equal with the souls of men or 
 not. Enough that they are intellectual ; the con- 
 clusion follows that the intellect ought to be 
 employed. And concede only this simple, this 
 indisputable proposition, and it will guide us 
 through all our difficulties. Grant that we have 
 to think of the minds of women as their chief 
 part ; and how different must be the education we 
 give them, as well as how different the work we 
 must expect from them : the one dependent on 
 the other; the education to make them capable 
 of the work, the work as the outcome of the edu- 
 cation. 
 
 " The wider usefulness which ought to be in- 
 trusted to women is craved for by themselves. It 
 is easy for us to speak of the frivolity of their 
 pursuits and cares, when we force them, by all the 
 moral power we can bring to bear, to be nothing 
 more than frivolous. But against this constraint, 
 their own higher and better nature constantly 
 rebels. Some, of course, there are among them, as 
 among men, who are not capable of more than tri- 
 viality. But it is incontestable that the majority 
 of women would most eagerly welcome a truer 
 education than they are now permitted to have. 
 The cry among the poor is hardly more strong for 
 leave to work, than it is among the rich for leave
 
 APPENDIX C. 439 
 
 to be useful. Against every difficulty and tacit 
 opposition, many girls of the higher classes eagerly 
 fling themselves into such branches of parish, 
 church, school, or other local work, as are at all 
 allowed to them. The more active minds form 
 sisterhoods, in which the nursing of the sick and 
 the tending of the poor are the principal occupa- 
 tions. There is no doubt that much of the encour- 
 agement which has lately been given to ritualism, 
 may be traced back to its recognition of the long- 
 ing of women to devote themselves to what they 
 are able to think, and to what, in some sort, are 
 really active and important services. Those who 
 know how readily recruits are found among women 
 for all sorts of lay mission work, will bear witness to 
 their longing to labor in fields that are not natur- 
 ally inviting to the frivolous. Again, the recent 
 establishment of lectures for women, on subjects 
 often abstruse, and given by men whose position 
 is guarantee that they will not deal with the sub- 
 jects in a too popular method, has elicited proof 
 that, in every part of the kingdom, women are 
 anxious to avail themselves of every opportunity 
 of cultivating their minds, and of developing facul- 
 ties which have not ev^'n the attraction of any 
 
 immediate application 
 
 " It does not fall within the scope of this paper 
 to enter into the details of an educational svstem 
 
 m 
 
 that would remedy the defects so prevalent at 
 present. It is enough here to point out the prin-
 
 440 APPENDIX C. 
 
 ciples which ought to regulate such a system. 
 The principle is the same for women as for men- 
 That is a true education which teaches how the 
 faculties which its Maker has implanted in the 
 soul can be made most serviceable to our fellow- 
 creatures. For in serving others consists self- 
 elevation. Whatever is divine in ourselves, is 
 most fully developed by the endeavor to make it 
 beneficial to our neighbor. Herein is scope, and 
 motive, and reward for the most patient effort of 
 self-culture. Nor is it to be overlooked that, in 
 the wonderful scheme of God's earthly government, 
 the doing of good to others is the direct means by 
 which what is called success in life is achieved 
 for ourselves. Unthinkingly, often, the man of 
 the world who by honest effort struggles to raise 
 himself, raises hundreds around him. All science, 
 all commerce, all industry, by which human fame 
 or fortune is made, spread blessings around. Not 
 less do they lead to fame and fortune, if pursued 
 for the sake of the blessings they confer. Women's 
 education and work make no exception to this 
 happy rule. If a woman were to try to do the 
 very best for herself in a worldly sense, she could 
 take no surer course tlmn by fitting herself to 
 confer the largest benefits on those around her. 
 For her, then, I ask the best, when I ask that she 
 should be trained so as to be best able to do good. 
 Beyond elementary education this process must 
 vary in the case of every individual, according to
 
 APPENDIX C. 441 
 
 her individual temperament and her position in 
 life. Only let the highest faculties be in each case 
 most regarded the capacities for literature, for art, 
 for industry, for government, for organizing, for 
 instructing, for sick-nursing, with the thousand 
 subdivisions and modifications of each, present a 
 wide enough field, within which every girl can 
 find some innate taste to gratify, some special 
 aptitude to cultivate. -Let her count that her 
 duty which she can best exercise. Let fathers 
 and mothers count it their most solemn duty to 
 help and guide their children to render themselves 
 thus worthy workers in their Father's vineyard, 
 that so, when the day is done, they may receive 
 every one the reward of their work. 
 
 " Does any one object that in thus developing the 
 higher nature of women, in teaching and admitting 
 them to the performance of important duties, there 
 is danger that any of the peculiar charms of their 
 sex should be lost ? Surely, neither in men nor 
 in women is it to be found that a sense of life's 
 deeper realities and responsibilities, and an interest 
 in things outside themselves, are hostile to the 
 qualities that make the delight of companionship. 
 The struggle, indeed, which women just now have 
 to make in order to escape from the trammels of a 
 false position, do sometimes lead them to take up 
 an attitude which we should not perhaps like to 
 see them all assume. I do not admire, any more 
 than their critics, the type of the ' strong-minded '
 
 442 APPENDIX C. 
 
 woman, as it is occasionally presented to us. I 
 am not arguing in favor of woman-militant, or 
 defending any errors of taste into which some 
 may occasionally fall. But, on the other hand, 
 we all have the happiness of knowing a far greater 
 number of examples of women, intelligent and 
 cultivated, active in every good work, interested 
 in all that is worthy of interest, who by such 
 development of their faculties have added addi- 
 tional grace and luster to their natural attractions. 
 Even men who only look for agreeable companions, 
 acknowledge that they are to be found rather 
 among the educated than the uneducated. What 
 further answer is needed to the apprehensions 
 which only silly men venture to express, that 
 learning and employment would make women 
 bores, and destroy the pleasures of society ? 
 
 "And the world has room and need for all the 
 higher work of which women are capable. In cities, 
 in villages, in prisons and in workhouses, in art- 
 galleries and in letters, in all branches of industry, 
 and in every field of benevolence, the world will 
 
 * 
 
 be grateful to the women who can do it service. 
 In many things the world gropes and stumbles, 
 because it has not enough of women's hands to 
 guide it. In many other things in which men and 
 women may labor together, there is a cry for more 
 labor. In some things even men's work is less 
 perfect than it would be if they had women's work 
 to compare with their own. For women, I again
 
 APPENDIX 0. 443 
 
 say, I do not call the same as men, but different 
 their complement, the necessary element to the 
 completeness of human nature. Even in our 
 highest public duties, we should be incalculably 
 helped by admitting the directness, the simplicity, 
 the instinctive honesty of a woman's unperverted 
 mind. Often their counsel would be less cowardly 
 than men's, simply because they would more regard 
 what is ultimately right, and less what is probably 
 and immediately profitable. And in thus counsel- 
 ing us, women would save us from many disasters 
 into which our own selfish and short-sighted policy 
 is daily leading us, because we choose to forget 
 that what is not right can not be profitable ulti- 
 mately, whatever the promise of safety or wealth 
 
 it may hold out for the moment 
 
 " But in matters affecting our home administra- 
 tion, surely no candid mind can dispute the fact 
 that women's opinions would be a most valuable 
 corrective of our own. I leave out of sight all 
 the questions which practically affect women, 
 either as regards their property or their persons ; 
 for every day we concede to them, as individuals, 
 rights of self-government which the surviving bar- 
 barism of our laws still denies to them as a sec- 
 tion of the community. But looking to matters 
 in which, as members of the community, women 
 have an' interest as great as men have, it is obvi- 
 ous that we should reap incalculable advantage 
 from their considering along with us the national
 
 444 APPENDIX C. 
 
 questions of education of the young, of the man- 
 agement of the poor, of the treatment of criminals, 
 and of the guidance of emigration. Whoever 
 thinks that on these topics women would be less 
 careful, cautious, and judicious counselors than 
 men are, simply betrays that he takes for his type 
 of womanhood ' the girl of the period,' as he 
 has helped to make her, and knows nothing of the 
 number of women who have thought out and ma- 
 tured the working of all these most difficult prob- 
 lems of social humanity. But, in narrower 
 spheres than those that belong to the domain of 
 politics, we equally want the recognized help of 
 women. Whatever the nation resolves on, each 
 locality must administer ; and, in the administra- 
 tion, there is need for all the experience and 
 all the wisdom that both sexes can contribute. 
 These very questions education, poor relief, 
 prisons, hospitals, and emigration, are local ques- 
 tions. In every one of these there are departments 
 which scarcely any but women are competent to 
 deal with. Why do we not I will not say, merely, 
 admit but why do we not urge women to help 
 us with the classification and redemption of female 
 paupers, and pauper children, and prisoners ? How 
 can we, with our rough reasoning and generalization 
 even attempt to deal with what a cultivated 
 woman's intuition can alone discriminate and 
 appreciate ? Once again, for fear of being, perhaps 
 willfully, misunderstood, I repeat that I do not
 
 APPENDIX C. 445 
 
 assert that every woman would be of value in 
 such work; I certainly could still less say so of 
 every man. But I do say, that there are thou- 
 sands of women in every district who are compe- 
 tent to help in such work to help in a way in 
 which no male help would avail. 
 
 " For the sake, then, of the country and of its 
 dearest interests, we ought to invite women to 
 bear part with us in the great Christian duty of 
 doing good to our neighbor ; for the sake of women 
 themselves, we ought so to train them that they 
 may understand that duty and do it. Think of a 
 woman's empty life, as too often now public opin- 
 ion makes it her training in a few showy gifts, 
 almost avowedly to help her in husband-hunting 
 her seclusion from all that interests the best men, 
 her incapacity to rule even her own household 
 and her own children, because, alas ! she has never 
 been taught how to do either ; think of her life, 
 but half useful if she does marry, and an utter 
 blank if she does not and then say how great the 
 loss, the pity, and the shame, of an up-bringing 
 that has such results. Women and men alike the 
 losers; but if the pity be for the women, the 
 shame is for the men ; for it is by the indifference 
 and misjudgment of men that women are so 
 brought up. It is because fathers do not think of 
 their daughters' future, because they too often 
 regard them as only so much goods to be got rid 
 of in the market, and therefore only to be dressed 

 
 446 APPENDIX 0. 
 
 and adapted for the market, that the daughters are 
 so unfit for any higher function. When we cry 
 out about women's frivolity, or vanity, or luxury, 
 we impeach the education which has cultivated 
 these feelings, and has not been directed to devel- 
 op any of the higher and nobler faculties with 
 which women are so endowed. 
 
 " I appeal then to men, because by their strength 
 they are the masters ; I appeal to women, because 
 even now their domestic influence is so great ; I 
 appeal to all that mass of thought which forms the 
 public opinion by which we are governed, to give 
 to the women of the present and of coming genera- 
 tions a fair chance ! Let us think of them and 
 deal with them as fellow-workers with us, it may 
 be in different departments, but, at least, in the one 
 great duty of doing good on earth. Let us teach 
 them and train them so that they can work with 
 us in that duty. Shall we, in doing so, make 
 them unmaidenly, unwifely, unmotherly ? No : 
 rather, more perfect in all womanly gifts and 
 graces, of which those will first enjoy the happi- 
 ness who are nearest to them in their homes. We 
 can not unsex women by cultivating more highly 
 the qualities that are the especial glory of their 
 sex. We shall not make them masterful by teach- 
 ing them how best they can serve. The purity, 
 the charity, the tenderness that is in them, we 
 now corrupt and crush by misdirection, and by 
 forbidding them any object save that which a
 
 APPENDIX C. 447 
 
 possible husband and children may supply. Allow- 
 ed only to expand allowed to be bestowed on a 
 wider circle of sympathies allowed to seek out a 
 sphere beyond the range of self-interest, these 
 qualities will be enhanced in strength, and will 
 become to us the richer blessings. Women and 
 men will be drawn the closer in the bonds of 
 mutual service, and love, and comfort, when we 
 seek women's aid, and train them to give their 
 aid no longer only in our idleness and amuse- 
 ments, but in the daily round of duties which 
 makes the noblest portion of our lives." 
 
 THE END.
 
 f 
 
 3 
 
 \*^ 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 \ o<f 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 MAY 25 '9i REC:DC.L 
 
 SRLF 
 QL 
 
 DEC16I 
 
 
 I 

 
 
 JU17S IJUIF 
 
 *